<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Akirasav</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Akirasav"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Akirasav"/>
	<updated>2026-05-02T04:29:47Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toradora!:_Updates&amp;diff=68388</id>
		<title>Toradora!: Updates</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toradora!:_Updates&amp;diff=68388"/>
		<updated>2010-07-01T20:09:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*April 16, 2008 - Project started!&lt;br /&gt;
*April 17, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*April 22, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*April 27, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 15, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 4, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 8, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 16, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 22, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 28, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 6 and Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*July 1, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*July 17, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*July 29, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*August 12, 2008 - Volume 2 Spin-off and Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*September 2, 2008 - Volume 4 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*September 12, 2008 - Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*September 26, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*October 19, 2008 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*October 20, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*October 29, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*November 15, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*November 19, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*November 20, 2008 - Volume 3 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*November 23, 2008 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 4, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 6, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 7, 2008 - Volume 5 Prologue completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 10, 2008 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 11, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed. &lt;br /&gt;
*December 13, 2008 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed. &lt;br /&gt;
*December 13, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 29, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 30, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 6 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 30, 2008 - Volume 6 Author&#039;s notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*January 13, 2009 - Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 3, 2009 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 14, 2009 - Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 9, 2009 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 24, 2009 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 28, 2009 - Volume 4 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 29, 2009 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 1, 2009 - Volume 7 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sep 28, 2009 - Volume 5 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Oct 12, 2009 - Volume 5 Chapter 6 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Oct 14, 2009 - Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Oct 29, 2009 - Volume 5 Chapter 7 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Oct 29, 2009 - Volume 5 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nov 16, 2009 - Spin-Off - Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dec 18, 2009 - Spin-Off - Legend of the Black Catboy of Misfortune completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dec 24, 2009 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dec 30, 2009 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jan 02, 2010 - Volume 8 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jan 30, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jan 31, 2010 - Volume 8 Chapter 6 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jan 31, 2010 - Volume 8 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feb 05, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feb 05, 2010 - Volume 9 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feb 27, 2010 - Volume 10 Prologue completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mar 20, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Apr 02, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Apr 23, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 13, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toradora!&amp;diff=68387</id>
		<title>Toradora!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toradora!&amp;diff=68387"/>
		<updated>2010-07-01T20:09:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Toradora! novel cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Toradora! (とらドラ！) project page. Everyone is welcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can also read the Toradora series in these languages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (German)|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (Greek)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora (Italian)|Italiano (Italian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (Romanian)|Română (Romanian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (Español)|Español (Spanish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (Tagalog)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (Turkish)|Türkçe (Turkish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takasu Ryuuji begins his second year of high school trying to look his best. However, there is one thing that torments him: despite his gentle personality he has inherited his gangster father&#039;s intimidating eyes, which often leads to misunderstandings by his classmates. But all that is about to change, on the first day of the new school term he accidentally bumps into the most dangerous being in school - Aisaka Taiga, also known as the Palmtop Tiger. Despite her diminutive appearance, Taiga has a very negative attitude and has left a &amp;quot;bloody trail&amp;quot; wherever she goes, hence her nickname.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his unfortunate encounter with Taiga, Ryuuji does his best to avoid her. Yet by chance he discovers that Taiga has a crush on his best friend Kitamura Yuusaku, while Taiga finds out about his crush on her best friend Kushieda Minori. And so Taiga decides to let Ryuuji help her hook up with Kitamura as her &amp;quot;personal servant&amp;quot;, and in return, Taiga will help Ryuuji get closer to Minori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to Ryuuji&#039;s obsession with cleanliness and the close proximity of Taiga&#039;s apartment block, besides sleeping, Taiga ends up spending most of her time at Ryuuji&#039;s place. Over time, Ryuuji witnesses a side of Taiga that people normally don&#039;t see, and their relationship becomes so close that rumours begin to spread about whether they are going out as a couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus begins the clash between the Tiger and the Dragon - Toradora!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Toradora!:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Toradora!:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora!: Naming Conventions|Toradora! Naming Conventions]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
*Apr 02, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Apr 23, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 13, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Toradora!:_Updates|Toradora! Updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;Toradora!&#039;&#039; series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuyuko_Takemiya Yuyuko Takemiya]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Toradora!:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Toradora!:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Spin-off|Spin-off]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3 [[Toradora!:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Toradora!:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5 [[Toradora!:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6 [[Toradora!:Volume6|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Author&#039;s notes|Author&#039;s notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7 [[Toradora!:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8 [[Toradora!:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9 [[Toradora!:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume10_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] (36%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume10_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spin-Off - The Cherry Colored Tornado of Happiness===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Cherry Colored Tornado of Happiness&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Part 1 - Trigger Mechanism&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Part 2 - Emergency Alert Issued&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Part 3 - F12 Tornado&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_Legend of the Black Catboy of Misfortune|Legend of the Black Tomcat of Misfortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_Author&#039;s_Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spin-Off 2 - Fall-Fattened Tiger===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Fall-Fattened Tiger&lt;br /&gt;
:::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_2_Fall_Fattened_Tiger_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
:::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_2_Fall_Fattened_Tiger_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
:::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_2_Fall_Fattened_Tiger_Chapter_3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Once Spring arrives, let&#039;s go to Gunma!&lt;br /&gt;
:::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_2_Lets_Go_To_Gunma|Chapter 1]] (77%, 20/26 pages done)&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::*The End of Summer Vacation&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Since Fall has arrived, let&#039;s go to the farm!&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Teacher&#039;s Pet&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_2_Author&#039;s_Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_2_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spin-Off 3 - Behold my Bentou ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Behold my Bentou&lt;br /&gt;
::*Tiger Tiger!&lt;br /&gt;
::*Toradora!-ish Sunday&lt;br /&gt;
::*Welcome to the Dragon Diner&lt;br /&gt;
::*Toradora!-ish Sheltering from the Rain&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Compendium of Very Unfortunate Endings&lt;br /&gt;
::*Dragon Yasuko&lt;br /&gt;
::*THE Boss&lt;br /&gt;
::*False Tiger&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Invisible Ramen-Eater&lt;br /&gt;
::*Postscript&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alternative Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This script is considered an adaptation by [[user:caster13|Caster13]] who is using our script to adapt it into contemporary fluent English with appropriate English context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Think of it as a English Spin-off based on Toradora!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read [[user:caster13|Caster13]] adaptation at [http://inky-text.livejournal.com/7571.html Livejournal The Literary Works of Caster] and/or discuss this adaptation on the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=53&amp;amp;t=2435 here]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora! ~Adaptation~:Volume1_Chapter1|Preview - Chapter 01- ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator:  &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Kinny_Riddle|Kinny Riddle]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Trabius|Trabius]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Pliky|Pliky]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Dragonst|Dragonst]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Dan|Dan]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Chansey|Chansey]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Nobuharu|Nobuharu]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Information==&lt;br /&gt;
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toradora The wikipedia article] and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=53 the Baka-Tsuki forum for Toradora].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online&amp;diff=68385</id>
		<title>Sword Art Online</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online&amp;diff=68385"/>
		<updated>2010-07-01T20:06:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン) is a light novel series written by Reki Kawahara and illustrated by Abec. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;The series has currently 4 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sword Art Online series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
Escape was impossible until it was cleared; a game over would mean an actual &amp;quot;death&amp;quot;―.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Without knowing the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the mysterious next generation MMO, &#039;Sword Art Online(SAO)&#039;, approximately ten thousand users logged in together, opening the curtains to this cruel death battle.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Participating alone in SAO, protagonist Kirito had promptly accepted the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of this MMO.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And in the game world, a gigantic floating castle named &#039;Aincrad&#039;, he distinguished himself as a solo player.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Aiming to clear the game by reaching the highest floor, Kirito riskily continued alone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Because of a &amp;lt;!--forcible--&amp;gt;pushy invitation from a female warrior and rapier expert, Asuna, he teamed up with her.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
That encounter brought about an opportunity to call out to the fated Kirito―.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary novel made an appearance with browsing numbers exceeding 6.5 million page views recorded at the personal website.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
*May 23, 2010 - Volume 2 chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 4, 2010 - Volume 1 author&#039;s notes appended.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 3, 2010 - Volume 2 chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Sword Art Online:Updates|Sword Art Online Updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;Sword Art Online&#039;&#039; series by Reki Kawahara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 - Aincrad ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 1|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;140&amp;quot; ; style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;140&amp;quot; ; style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|} &lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;140&amp;quot; ; style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16.5 Warning|Chapter 16.5]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|} &lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;140&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 19|Chapter 19]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 20|Chapter 20]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 21|Chapter 21]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 22|Chapter 22]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 23|Chapter 23]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 24|Chapter 24]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 25|Chapter 25]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Author Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 - Aincrad ===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Black Swordsman (Aincrad 35th Floor, February 2024)&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
*Warmth of the Heart (Aincrad 48th Floor, June 2024)&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
*Morning Dew Girl (Aincrad 22th Floor, October 2024)&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
*Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
**Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3 - Fairy Dance ===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 - Fairy Dance ===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Aorii|Aorii]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 1 - Aincrad (April 2009) - &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 978-4-04-867760-8&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 2 - Aincrad (August 2009) - &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 978-4-04-867935-0&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 3 - Fairy Dance (December 2009) - &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 978-4-04-868193-3&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 4 - Fairy Dance (April 2010) - &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 978-4-04-868452-1&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter9&amp;diff=60418</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter9&amp;diff=60418"/>
		<updated>2010-03-08T02:56:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: page links&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter Nine: Reunion in Westwood===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-Is that the village where the half-elf with an unnaturally big chest lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche asked restlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the heck are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you say that? You described the features of that half elf girl — long ears and a ‘ridiculous chest.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seemed to have had quite a sneaky conversation behind our backs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche teased while grinning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-Because it’s the thing that this guy wanted to know the most about!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t blame it all on me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, are that girl’s breasts really that big? Bigger than mine?”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche puffed her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-Dunno.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said feeling awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already evening when the party reached Westwood Village. Though due to the position of the moon, Albion was considerably closer to Tristain, it still it took half a day with Sylphid flying at full speed to get here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the other time when they went to Gallia, the party was in a completely different mood. This time they had a duty to take Tiffania with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only trouble was the need to persuade Tiffania the best they could. It was not dangerous, so the party was in a bright mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It may not be a trouble-free duty though,&#039;&#039; Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;After all, Louise can’t use Void now.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of which, Louise was the only one who was not in a good mood and remained silent most of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche poked Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Saito. What did you do to Louise? She&#039;s been acting weird since morning. Always silent…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…to tell the truth…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a moment of hesitation, whether to say or not to say, Saito told Kirche about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my! Willpower!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shh! Not so loud!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito lowered his voice so that Louise, who was walking ahead of them, would not hear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Araa, so she returned back to Louise the Zero again? However, even if she hides it, it may be a serious disease.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say that. You’ll just make me more worried.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, maybe it’s for the better?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said with a serious expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This child always had to carry the burden of ‘legend’ on her shoulders. I would be happy to pass it to someone else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be so, Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito threw a nostalgic look at the village in front of him. Westwood Village had hardly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Built deep in the forest, the plain, compact houses were hard to notice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once entering the place, they immediately headed towards Tiffania’s house. White smoke was rising from thatched roof. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, you’ll just come in like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep, it’s an easy mission anyway. Compared to the usual hardships, it’ll be child’s play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said while humming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo, really, you should be the last man to relax.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Says who? Wasn’t it you who was acting strange lately?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. Though I understand your enthusiasm about becoming sub-commander and all, somehow it’s still strange, normally you wouldn’t be so uptight. It doesn’t feel like the old you at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, before you lived more comfortably. More at ease! Ahaha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche laughed aloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed, when you don’t let your guard down like this, it’s no good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I command! Demon or not! Come out of this house this instant!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche stepped in front of Tiffania’s house and shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I speak in the name of whole clan! I, Guiche de Gramont, The Knight Corps of the Water Spirit commander! In the name of Her Majesty! This is a royal order!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there was no answer, Guiche opened the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Momentarily, his body stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? What’s wrong? Is she changing her clothes inside?” &lt;br /&gt;
Amused, Kirche wondered and peeked inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body stiffened as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Tabitha looked at each other. After nodding to each other, they both at the same time pushed their heads through the doorway...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the door, in the living room at the table where Saito also used to eat, two people were sitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of them was Tiffania, who stared at the party with blank surprise written all over her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, their nostalgic friend Tiffania was not the only one in the room. And the main problem was that other one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha, who poked her head out of the doorway, stated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fouquet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, Tiffania’s house guest was none other but the enemy, Fouquet. Saito’s shoulders began to tremble. He recalled the face of Wales, who met his death on the ground of Albion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the woman who cooperated with the Crown Prince’s murderer Wardes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thief Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Henrietta’s crying face, the burnt village of Tarbes and a lot of other spectacles during that miserable Albion’s campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fouqueeeeeeeeeeet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito screamed pulling the sword from his back and leaping forwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rune on his left hand shone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His swing cut the air within a hair of Fouquet’s face. However, Fouquet was a person of no common order. Standing up without a fear of the leaping Saito, she pulled out the wand and blocked the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment their weapons crossed before both of them jumped back and took the attacking positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That should be my line.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two simultaneously intensely stared into each others’ eyes, adjusting the timing. Then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania jumped in between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you two fighting?! Saito! Put your sword away!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Matilda nee-san! Do not raise your hand against this person!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Matilda nee-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito watched Fouquet. Wrong person? Though he thought so, those sharp eyes on the strong face, he really thought against her Golem before — no doubt, it was Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet, wondering what was happening, watched while switching between Saito’s and Tiffania’s faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, she shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be helped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-199.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito though, still blinded with anger, tried to plunge forward… but Tiffania clung to his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, Saito. Stop... Though I don’t know what happened between you, stop fighting. Please…”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was crying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn,” Saito silently cursed under his nose, but put the sword back into its sheath again. And then with a plop, he sat down on the floor.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania showed an expression of gratitude while sobbing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche, Kirche and Tabitha looked at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe now, after such a very long time, we should renew old friendships again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet asked in a tired voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Fouquet and the party continued to stare at each other for a while…feeling her legs getting numb, Fouquet sat on a chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You too, put your wands away and sit down. Aren’t you tired after a long journey?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the group looked at each other deciding what to do, but when Kirche sat down sighing &amp;quot;Oh well,&amp;quot; they reluctantly followed her lead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Tiffania, speak up, why you are acquainted with this fellow?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania looked at Saito as if asking, &amp;quot;Is it ok?&amp;quot; — Saito nodded. Under the circumstances, they could do nothing but explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus Tiffania explained it all to Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How Albion’s army was held off and how she helped Saito who was about to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How she became acquainted to Louise and others…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, so it was you then? The one who pushed back the 70,000 Albion troops single-handedly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, you did so, didn’t you. You seem to have grown up a little.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, it’s our turn next. How come you and Tiffania know each other?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of Fouquet, Tiffania answered Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told you some time ago… My father…the archduke, was responsible for royal treasury, and there was a viceroy serving in this area.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s his daughter. In fact, she’s also my life savior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that bad. Matilda-nee-san was sending us the money for our living expenses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Saito tried to say something, he was interrupted by Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nuh-oh. Don’t talk about my former job. Let’s keep some secrets here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito, do you know what Matilda-nee-san was doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania asked while leaning forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N? Ah, aah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teaching! Don’t say anything else!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet gave Saito a piercing glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you talk — I’ll kill you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito reluctantly decided to lie. He felt sorry for Tiffania if she were to know Fouquet’s true character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…that—treasure hunting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Treasure hunting? That’s great!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fu&amp;quot; — Kirche pressed her hand against her mouth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t laugh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about you, Auntie? How did your La Rochelle visit end?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Kirche&#039;s provocation, Fouquet forced a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, that adventure. Well, those guys ended up grasping all treasures to themselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relieved, Tiffania said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore, no hard feelings. Not anymore. Make up. Hey, lets have a toast!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania took out wine and glasses from the cupboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a strange party of bitter enemies started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone continued to drink wine in silence as there wasn&#039;t really any conversation. Only Guiche was cheerful while all others were only adding, &amp;quot;Uh-huh, yeah.&amp;quot; Kirche from time to time put her hand on her cleavage where she had her wand hidden, before pulling it back again. Louise was absent-minded as usual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who hurt Henrietta badly was here, in person, right in front of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito chewed his lip while watching Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aah, how many times he dreamed of an encounter like this eye to eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When thinking so, he had the impulse to plunge forward now and then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently drinking the wine, Fouquet soothingly asked Saito,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what&#039;s the reason you&#039;re here? I doubt you&#039;re here just to drop by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, looking back and forth between Tiffania and Fouquet…answered after some hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Tiffania, we came to bring you back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet&#039;s eyebrow twitched a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was looking at Saito surprised as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito leaned forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tiffania, come together with us to Tristain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Troubled, Tiffania hesitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…I…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito desperately continued to persuade Tiffania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, the children will go with you. In Tristain your lives will be secure. Didn’t you say you wanted to see the outside world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face brightened up a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Tiffania stole an embarrassed glance at Fouquet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito stared at Fouquet as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She will probably say it’s no good. She, who helped Tiffania for a long time, will not permit her to go together with Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If so, then it&#039;ll be the sword’s turn again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito slowly reached out for Derflinger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tension filled the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was ready to blow anytime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, after what felt like an eternity…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet closed her eyes and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good. Go with them, Tiffania.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprise was clearly reflected on everybody’s faces.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s time for you to see the outside world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi! You agree!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh-huh. Besides, I am broke now. Even if I wanted to send the remittance, I could no longer do so. That’s why I came to see you today. This is a nice opportunity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Matilda-nee-san…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face fell. Fouquet walked up to Tiffania and hugged her tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such a silly child. Why are you crying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While scrubbing her eyes, Tiffania answered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because you were having such a hard time. Why didn’t you say so sooner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are there parents who would want their daughter to feel anxious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Matilda-nee-san is not my parent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I feel like one. Because I have known you since you were so small.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later that night, after Tiffania cried herself to sleep…Fouquet started getting ready to leave.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily Saito told Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it? Are you saying you still want to fight? What a troublesome child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s different. Don’t you want to say goodbye to Tiffania?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked softly, but Fouquet shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“I’m in a hurry. I am very busy lately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Or is it that you simply hate goodbyes...&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not knowing what else to say, Saito silently watched Fouquet walk to the door. At the doorway, Fouquet turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That child is so naïve. She doesn&#039;t know about the world. Look after her so that she doesn&#039;t run into trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded. Then Fouquet looked at everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then — next time we meet, we&#039;ll be enemies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re not an enemy now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet suppressed laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See you then. Best of luck.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But when Fouquet turned around, Saito asked her,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you involved in some intrigues now as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn&#039;t ask you why you want to take that child with you. Therefore, you should not prompt either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to know why. Are you not worried?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet’s face looked lonely for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just the path I chose, I guess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the deep hood on, Fouquet said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re searching for your own way home. To see your parent’s faces again. I too, a long time ago, lost my place to return to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fouquet left, Saito and others decided to go to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sat down on the sofa, but since he was not able to fall asleep he just stared at the moons.  &lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet’s words were whirling in his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The reason is to return home.&amp;lt;!--[The reason is returning to the hometown.] Original line so someone can possibly word it better.--&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Even if I wanted to return, I could not,&#039;&#039; Saito thought. &#039;&#039;However, do I really want to return?&#039;&#039; The idea of leaving this world was still very vague somehow, was it because he still hasn&#039;t decided? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was lost in a deep thought…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone softly called out his name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked up, and saw Louise walking up to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He called.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was silent for such a long time… What was the matter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His hand abruptly reached out, and gently touched Louise’s cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was wet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise cried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito became flustered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, what’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t cry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the room was dark…he could not read her expression. It made Saito feel anxious. Ignoring Saito’s words, Louise asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to return?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to return to your home place, tell me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why you are asking such a thing all of a sudden?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Answer me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito slowly…repeated the words he kept on saying recently,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, there are still things left unfinished in this world, I will return after that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not lying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why were you crying in front of Chii-nee-sama? If you did not want to return home, you wouldn&#039;t have cried.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, he recalled. How he was held close to Cattleya’s chest… He remembered everything all of sudden. Mother’s warmth. His hometown…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How do you know about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was written in Chii-nee-sama’s letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise showed Saito the letter that she received from the owl. After reading it, Louise started to act strange. It was a letter from Cattleya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito pulled the lamp off the table and ignited it with flint. He held the letter under the light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of his studies with Tabitha…the meanings of characters filled his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the letter, after the greetings and being happy about Louise’s homecoming…was written about Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That thinking about home, Saito cried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That she is worried about Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That it is Louise’s duty to see Saito off, returning back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That this is what should be the priority of all things…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked, her face was soaked with tears,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why don&#039;t you cry in front of me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do you never tell me how you really feel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Absent-mindedly, Saito was loosing himself in far away musings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Because I love Louise.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t want to show tears in front of the woman I love.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…it wasn’t just that. It wasn’t just this feeling.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise whispered, as her voice shivered a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because he&#039;s a familiar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind Louise stood the small girl with short blue hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonono — Louise shook her head as if trying to drive the unpleasant thoughts away. In a voice that sounded like she was trying to persuade herself, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I agree with what Tabitha said. Therefore, when you are close to me, the thoughts of returning home just don&#039;t enter your mind. No, you cannot think about it. Because when you stay by me, this world seems like the right one for you. No, that’s how it has to be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Different. It’s different. That’s…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was hard to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he was not very certain…it could be like Louise says. Or it could be his own feelings messing with his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whichever it was, he could not deny it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether his thoughts were really his or not — Saito could not understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s hard to know…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, too, am uncertain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your tone was quick to become doubtful… Therefore it must be a fact.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fact?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A familiar’s ‘memory’ is changed for the convenience of their master. Memory is used to store information. Like how you were quick to learn characters. Not thinking much about your hometown must be because of it as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you sure about that? After all, I did remember my home from time to time…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But how many of those times happened with Louise around?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words made Saito blink in surprise. There were several times when he recalled his home but kept quiet about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was looking at the meadow of Tarbes together with Siesta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Westwood Village when he heard Tiffania’s harp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was hugged by Cattleya…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing how Saito became silent, Tabitha continued to speak,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Gandalfr&#039;s rune’ might have created a false motive in your mind, to stay in this world. For you, those fake feelings are true. ‘I want to do something for this world.’ But it could be that you are only made to feel that way, while your true feelings have disappeared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised, Saito asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really possible?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha indifferently continued her speech,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As time passes, the effect grows stronger. Gradually, the familiar becomes accustomed so that he can become one in body and spirit with their master in the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, oi, if so, then I am not me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito remarked, to which Derflinger’s voice responded,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, you finally understand what I was worrying about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without them noticing, all of the group members had already woken up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Certainly, you have been acting weird lately. Somehow, you were strangely serious…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said, his voice was filled with worry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, I think it’s because you were reflecting your master.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said, while rubbing her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And ever since we met again, you were acting a little strange. You always woke up with a somehow strong sense of duty…it was so not like you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…still. Despite all the things that have been said, there is still no proof… Hmmm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito, is…is it true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tiffania?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania, who has been sleeping soundly till now, came closer to Saito; he continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really…then I am not really me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked at everyone and said honestly. Louise turned to Tiffania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Tiffania. You can erase memory, right? Then can you erase that part as well? Can you erase the fake motive that Gandalfr&#039;s rune created in Saito’s mind so that he would stay in this world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s worth a try. The only thing that can interfere with ‘Void’ is another ‘Void.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, oi, don’t decide for me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Saito…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise had a determined expression on her face. Saito knew, that once Louise was like that, nothing can change her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In your mind, two melodies are ringing. We have to find out which one is true. Such a duet cannot go on forever.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an shy voice, Derflinger noted,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But young lass…when we erase that part, his feelings for you might change as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a clear voice. Then, while wiping off tears, Louise declared with a fake bravado,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo, it&#039;s annoying! Regardless, when a guy l-loves — it&#039;s nothing but inconvenience. He just acts s-suspiciously when night comes! I will be relieved once it’s over!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise…you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, lets just finish the spell quickly and bring you back to the way you were before. And once you are back to your old self, we can search for the way for you to return.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise started to run…but then stopped and said while looking down, bangs covering her eyes,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, the way it is right now, I cannot help you. I am really nothing more than Louise the Zero…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that much, Louise ran out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to run after her, but Guiche and Kirche stopped him, grabbing his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let go! Let me go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down, I consider myself to be your friend. That’s why I won’t do that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think the same way, too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They both, with unusually serious faces, nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Naushido Isa Eiwaz…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s ears reached Void’s rune sounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hagaraz Yul Beog…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tiffania…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked at Tiffania, who had a serious expression while reciting the Void’s runes towards Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Nido Isu Arujis Berukana Man Ragu…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spell was completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His consciousness fading…Saito collapsed on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter9&amp;diff=60417</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter9&amp;diff=60417"/>
		<updated>2010-03-08T02:56:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter Nine: Reunion in Westwood===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-Is that the village where the half-elf with an unnaturally big chest lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche asked restlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the heck are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you say that? You described the features of that half elf girl — long ears and a ‘ridiculous chest.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seemed to have had quite a sneaky conversation behind our backs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche teased while grinning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-Because it’s the thing that this guy wanted to know the most about!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t blame it all on me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, are that girl’s breasts really that big? Bigger than mine?”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche puffed her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-Dunno.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said feeling awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already evening when the party reached Westwood Village. Though due to the position of the moon, Albion was considerably closer to Tristain, it still it took half a day with Sylphid flying at full speed to get here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the other time when they went to Gallia, the party was in a completely different mood. This time they had a duty to take Tiffania with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only trouble was the need to persuade Tiffania the best they could. It was not dangerous, so the party was in a bright mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It may not be a trouble-free duty though,&#039;&#039; Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;After all, Louise can’t use Void now.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of which, Louise was the only one who was not in a good mood and remained silent most of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche poked Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Saito. What did you do to Louise? She&#039;s been acting weird since morning. Always silent…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…to tell the truth…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a moment of hesitation, whether to say or not to say, Saito told Kirche about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my! Willpower!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shh! Not so loud!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito lowered his voice so that Louise, who was walking ahead of them, would not hear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Araa, so she returned back to Louise the Zero again? However, even if she hides it, it may be a serious disease.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say that. You’ll just make me more worried.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, maybe it’s for the better?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said with a serious expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This child always had to carry the burden of ‘legend’ on her shoulders. I would be happy to pass it to someone else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be so, Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito threw a nostalgic look at the village in front of him. Westwood Village had hardly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Built deep in the forest, the plain, compact houses were hard to notice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once entering the place, they immediately headed towards Tiffania’s house. White smoke was rising from thatched roof. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, you’ll just come in like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep, it’s an easy mission anyway. Compared to the usual hardships, it’ll be child’s play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said while humming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo, really, you should be the last man to relax.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Says who? Wasn’t it you who was acting strange lately?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. Though I understand your enthusiasm about becoming sub-commander and all, somehow it’s still strange, normally you wouldn’t be so uptight. It doesn’t feel like the old you at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, before you lived more comfortably. More at ease! Ahaha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche laughed aloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed, when you don’t let your guard down like this, it’s no good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I command! Demon or not! Come out of this house this instant!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche stepped in front of Tiffania’s house and shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I speak in the name of whole clan! I, Guiche de Gramont, The Knight Corps of the Water Spirit commander! In the name of Her Majesty! This is a royal order!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there was no answer, Guiche opened the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Momentarily, his body stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? What’s wrong? Is she changing her clothes inside?” &lt;br /&gt;
Amused, Kirche wondered and peeked inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body stiffened as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Tabitha looked at each other. After nodding to each other, they both at the same time pushed their heads through the doorway...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the door, in the living room at the table where Saito also used to eat, two people were sitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of them was Tiffania, who stared at the party with blank surprise written all over her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, their nostalgic friend Tiffania was not the only one in the room. And the main problem was that other one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha, who poked her head out of the doorway, stated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fouquet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, Tiffania’s house guest was none other but the enemy, Fouquet. Saito’s shoulders began to tremble. He recalled the face of Wales, who met his death on the ground of Albion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the woman who cooperated with the Crown Prince’s murderer Wardes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thief Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Henrietta’s crying face, the burnt village of Tarbes and a lot of other spectacles during that miserable Albion’s campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fouqueeeeeeeeeeet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito screamed pulling the sword from his back and leaping forwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rune on his left hand shone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His swing cut the air within a hair of Fouquet’s face. However, Fouquet was a person of no common order. Standing up without a fear of the leaping Saito, she pulled out the wand and blocked the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment their weapons crossed before both of them jumped back and took the attacking positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That should be my line.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two simultaneously intensely stared into each others’ eyes, adjusting the timing. Then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania jumped in between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you two fighting?! Saito! Put your sword away!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Matilda nee-san! Do not raise your hand against this person!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Matilda nee-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito watched Fouquet. Wrong person? Though he thought so, those sharp eyes on the strong face, he really thought against her Golem before — no doubt, it was Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet, wondering what was happening, watched while switching between Saito’s and Tiffania’s faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, she shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be helped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-199.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito though, still blinded with anger, tried to plunge forward… but Tiffania clung to his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, Saito. Stop... Though I don’t know what happened between you, stop fighting. Please…”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was crying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn,” Saito silently cursed under his nose, but put the sword back into its sheath again. And then with a plop, he sat down on the floor.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania showed an expression of gratitude while sobbing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche, Kirche and Tabitha looked at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe now, after such a very long time, we should renew old friendships again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet asked in a tired voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Fouquet and the party continued to stare at each other for a while…feeling her legs getting numb, Fouquet sat on a chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You too, put your wands away and sit down. Aren’t you tired after a long journey?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the group looked at each other deciding what to do, but when Kirche sat down sighing &amp;quot;Oh well,&amp;quot; they reluctantly followed her lead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Tiffania, speak up, why you are acquainted with this fellow?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania looked at Saito as if asking, &amp;quot;Is it ok?&amp;quot; — Saito nodded. Under the circumstances, they could do nothing but explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus Tiffania explained it all to Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How Albion’s army was held off and how she helped Saito who was about to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How she became acquainted to Louise and others…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, so it was you then? The one who pushed back the 70,000 Albion troops single-handedly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, you did so, didn’t you. You seem to have grown up a little.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, it’s our turn next. How come you and Tiffania know each other?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of Fouquet, Tiffania answered Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told you some time ago… My father…the archduke, was responsible for royal treasury, and there was a viceroy serving in this area.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s his daughter. In fact, she’s also my life savior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that bad. Matilda-nee-san was sending us the money for our living expenses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Saito tried to say something, he was interrupted by Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nuh-oh. Don’t talk about my former job. Let’s keep some secrets here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito, do you know what Matilda-nee-san was doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania asked while leaning forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N? Ah, aah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teaching! Don’t say anything else!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet gave Saito a piercing glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you talk — I’ll kill you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito reluctantly decided to lie. He felt sorry for Tiffania if she were to know Fouquet’s true character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…that—treasure hunting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Treasure hunting? That’s great!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fu&amp;quot; — Kirche pressed her hand against her mouth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t laugh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about you, Auntie? How did your La Rochelle visit end?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Kirche&#039;s provocation, Fouquet forced a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, that adventure. Well, those guys ended up grasping all treasures to themselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relieved, Tiffania said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore, no hard feelings. Not anymore. Make up. Hey, lets have a toast!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania took out wine and glasses from the cupboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a strange party of bitter enemies started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone continued to drink wine in silence as there wasn&#039;t really any conversation. Only Guiche was cheerful while all others were only adding, &amp;quot;Uh-huh, yeah.&amp;quot; Kirche from time to time put her hand on her cleavage where she had her wand hidden, before pulling it back again. Louise was absent-minded as usual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who hurt Henrietta badly was here, in person, right in front of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito chewed his lip while watching Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aah, how many times he dreamed of an encounter like this eye to eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When thinking so, he had the impulse to plunge forward now and then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently drinking the wine, Fouquet soothingly asked Saito,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what&#039;s the reason you&#039;re here? I doubt you&#039;re here just to drop by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, looking back and forth between Tiffania and Fouquet…answered after some hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Tiffania, we came to bring you back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet&#039;s eyebrow twitched a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was looking at Saito surprised as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito leaned forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tiffania, come together with us to Tristain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Troubled, Tiffania hesitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…I…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito desperately continued to persuade Tiffania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, the children will go with you. In Tristain your lives will be secure. Didn’t you say you wanted to see the outside world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face brightened up a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Tiffania stole an embarrassed glance at Fouquet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito stared at Fouquet as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She will probably say it’s no good. She, who helped Tiffania for a long time, will not permit her to go together with Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If so, then it&#039;ll be the sword’s turn again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito slowly reached out for Derflinger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tension filled the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was ready to blow anytime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, after what felt like an eternity…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet closed her eyes and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good. Go with them, Tiffania.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprise was clearly reflected on everybody’s faces.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s time for you to see the outside world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi! You agree!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh-huh. Besides, I am broke now. Even if I wanted to send the remittance, I could no longer do so. That’s why I came to see you today. This is a nice opportunity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Matilda-nee-san…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face fell. Fouquet walked up to Tiffania and hugged her tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such a silly child. Why are you crying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While scrubbing her eyes, Tiffania answered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because you were having such a hard time. Why didn’t you say so sooner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are there parents who would want their daughter to feel anxious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Matilda-nee-san is not my parent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I feel like one. Because I have known you since you were so small.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later that night, after Tiffania cried herself to sleep…Fouquet started getting ready to leave.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily Saito told Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it? Are you saying you still want to fight? What a troublesome child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s different. Don’t you want to say goodbye to Tiffania?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked softly, but Fouquet shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“I’m in a hurry. I am very busy lately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Or is it that you simply hate goodbyes...&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not knowing what else to say, Saito silently watched Fouquet walk to the door. At the doorway, Fouquet turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That child is so naïve. She doesn&#039;t know about the world. Look after her so that she doesn&#039;t run into trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded. Then Fouquet looked at everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then — next time we meet, we&#039;ll be enemies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re not an enemy now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet suppressed laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See you then. Best of luck.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But when Fouquet turned around, Saito asked her,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you involved in some intrigues now as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn&#039;t ask you why you want to take that child with you. Therefore, you should not prompt either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to know why. Are you not worried?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet’s face looked lonely for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just the path I chose, I guess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the deep hood on, Fouquet said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re searching for your own way home. To see your parent’s faces again. I too, a long time ago, lost my place to return to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Fouquet left, Saito and others decided to go to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sat down on the sofa, but since he was not able to fall asleep he just stared at the moons.  &lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet’s words were whirling in his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The reason is to return home.&amp;lt;!--[The reason is returning to the hometown.] Original line so someone can possibly word it better.--&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Even if I wanted to return, I could not,&#039;&#039; Saito thought. &#039;&#039;However, do I really want to return?&#039;&#039; The idea of leaving this world was still very vague somehow, was it because he still hasn&#039;t decided? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was lost in a deep thought…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone softly called out his name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked up, and saw Louise walking up to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He called.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was silent for such a long time… What was the matter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His hand abruptly reached out, and gently touched Louise’s cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was wet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise cried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito became flustered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, what’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t cry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the room was dark…he could not read her expression. It made Saito feel anxious. Ignoring Saito’s words, Louise asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to return?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to return to your home place, tell me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why you are asking such a thing all of a sudden?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Answer me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito slowly…repeated the words he kept on saying recently,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, there are still things left unfinished in this world, I will return after that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not lying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why were you crying in front of Chii-nee-sama? If you did not want to return home, you wouldn&#039;t have cried.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, he recalled. How he was held close to Cattleya’s chest… He remembered everything all of sudden. Mother’s warmth. His hometown…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How do you know about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was written in Chii-nee-sama’s letter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise showed Saito the letter that she received from the owl. After reading it, Louise started to act strange. It was a letter from Cattleya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito pulled the lamp off the table and ignited it with flint. He held the letter under the light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of his studies with Tabitha…the meanings of characters filled his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the letter, after the greetings and being happy about Louise’s homecoming…was written about Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That thinking about home, Saito cried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That she is worried about Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That it is Louise’s duty to see Saito off, returning back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That this is what should be the priority of all things…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked, her face was soaked with tears,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why don&#039;t you cry in front of me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do you never tell me how you really feel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Absent-mindedly, Saito was loosing himself in far away musings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Because I love Louise.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t want to show tears in front of the woman I love.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…it wasn’t just that. It wasn’t just this feeling.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise whispered, as her voice shivered a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because he&#039;s a familiar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind Louise stood the small girl with short blue hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonono — Louise shook her head as if trying to drive the unpleasant thoughts away. In a voice that sounded like she was trying to persuade herself, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I agree with what Tabitha said. Therefore, when you are close to me, the thoughts of returning home just don&#039;t enter your mind. No, you cannot think about it. Because when you stay by me, this world seems like the right one for you. No, that’s how it has to be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Different. It’s different. That’s…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was hard to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he was not very certain…it could be like Louise says. Or it could be his own feelings messing with his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whichever it was, he could not deny it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether his thoughts were really his or not — Saito could not understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s hard to know…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, too, am uncertain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your tone was quick to become doubtful… Therefore it must be a fact.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fact?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A familiar’s ‘memory’ is changed for the convenience of their master. Memory is used to store information. Like how you were quick to learn characters. Not thinking much about your hometown must be because of it as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you sure about that? After all, I did remember my home from time to time…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But how many of those times happened with Louise around?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words made Saito blink in surprise. There were several times when he recalled his home but kept quiet about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was looking at the meadow of Tarbes together with Siesta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Westwood Village when he heard Tiffania’s harp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was hugged by Cattleya…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing how Saito became silent, Tabitha continued to speak,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Gandalfr&#039;s rune’ might have created a false motive in your mind, to stay in this world. For you, those fake feelings are true. ‘I want to do something for this world.’ But it could be that you are only made to feel that way, while your true feelings have disappeared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised, Saito asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really possible?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha indifferently continued her speech,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As time passes, the effect grows stronger. Gradually, the familiar becomes accustomed so that he can become one in body and spirit with their master in the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, oi, if so, then I am not me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito remarked, to which Derflinger’s voice responded,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, you finally understand what I was worrying about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without them noticing, all of the group members had already woken up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Certainly, you have been acting weird lately. Somehow, you were strangely serious…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said, his voice was filled with worry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, I think it’s because you were reflecting your master.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said, while rubbing her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And ever since we met again, you were acting a little strange. You always woke up with a somehow strong sense of duty…it was so not like you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…still. Despite all the things that have been said, there is still no proof… Hmmm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito, is…is it true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tiffania?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania, who has been sleeping soundly till now, came closer to Saito; he continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really…then I am not really me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked at everyone and said honestly. Louise turned to Tiffania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Tiffania. You can erase memory, right? Then can you erase that part as well? Can you erase the fake motive that Gandalfr&#039;s rune created in Saito’s mind so that he would stay in this world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s worth a try. The only thing that can interfere with ‘Void’ is another ‘Void.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, oi, don’t decide for me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Saito…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise had a determined expression on her face. Saito knew, that once Louise was like that, nothing can change her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In your mind, two melodies are ringing. We have to find out which one is true. Such a duet cannot go on forever.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an shy voice, Derflinger noted,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But young lass…when we erase that part, his feelings for you might change as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a clear voice. Then, while wiping off tears, Louise declared with a fake bravado,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo, it&#039;s annoying! Regardless, when a guy l-loves — it&#039;s nothing but inconvenience. He just acts s-suspiciously when night comes! I will be relieved once it’s over!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise…you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, lets just finish the spell quickly and bring you back to the way you were before. And once you are back to your old self, we can search for the way for you to return.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise started to run…but then stopped and said while looking down, bangs covering her eyes,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, the way it is right now, I cannot help you. I am really nothing more than Louise the Zero…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that much, Louise ran out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to run after her, but Guiche and Kirche stopped him, grabbing his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let go! Let me go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down, I consider myself to be your friend. That’s why I won’t do that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think the same way, too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They both, with unusually serious faces, nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Naushido Isa Eiwaz…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s ears reached Void’s rune sounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hagaraz Yul Beog…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tiffania…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked at Tiffania, who had a serious expression while reciting the Void’s runes towards Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Nido Isu Arujis Berukana Man Ragu…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spell was completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His consciousness fading…Saito collapsed on the floor.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter9&amp;diff=60365</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter9&amp;diff=60365"/>
		<updated>2010-03-07T03:14:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter Nine: Reunion in Westwood===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-Is that the village where the half-elf with an unnaturally big chest lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche asked restlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the heck are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you say that? You described the features of that half elf girl — long ears and a ‘ridiculous chest.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seemed to have had quite a sneaky conversation behind our backs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche teased while grinning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-Because it’s the thing that this guy wanted to know the most about!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t blame it all on me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, are that girl’s breasts really that big? Bigger than mine?”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche puffed her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-Dunno.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said feeling awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already evening when the party reached Westwood Village. Though due to the position of the moon, Albion was considerably closer to Tristain, it still it took half a day with Sylphid flying at full speed to get here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the other time when they went to Gallia, the party was in a completely different mood. This time they had a duty to take Tiffania with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only trouble was the need to persuade Tiffania the best they could. It was not dangerous, so the party was in a bright mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It may not be a trouble-free duty though,&#039;&#039; Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;After all, Louise can’t use Void now.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of which, Louise was the only one who was not in a good mood and remained silent most of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche poked Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Saito. What did you do to Louise? She&#039;s been acting weird since morning. Always silent…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…to tell the truth…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a moment of hesitation, whether to say or not to say, Saito told Kirche about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my! Willpower!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shh! Not so loud!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito lowered his voice so that Louise, who was walking ahead of them, would not hear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Araa, so she returned back to Louise the Zero again? However, even if she hides it, it may be a serious disease.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say that. You’ll just make me more worried.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, maybe it’s for the better?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said with a serious expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This child always had to carry the burden of ‘legend’ on her shoulders. I would be happy to pass it to someone else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be so, Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito threw a nostalgic look at the village in front of him. Westwood Village had hardly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Built deep in the forest, the plain, compact houses were hard to notice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once entering the place, they immediately headed towards Tiffania’s house. White smoke was rising from thatched roof. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, you’ll just come in like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep, it’s an easy mission anyway. Compared to the usual hardships, it’ll be child’s play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said while humming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo, really, you should be the last man to relax.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Says who? Wasn’t it you who was acting strange lately?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. Though I understand your enthusiasm about becoming sub-commander and all, somehow it’s still strange, normally you wouldn’t be so uptight. It doesn’t feel like the old you at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, before you lived more comfortably. More at ease! Ahaha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche laughed aloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed, when you don’t let your guard down like this, it’s no good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I command! Demon or not! Come out of this house this instant!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche stepped in front of Tiffania’s house and shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I speak in the name of whole clan! I, Guiche de Gramont, The Knight Corps of the Water Spirit commander! In the name of Her Majesty! This is a royal order!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there was no answer, Guiche opened the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Momentarily, his body stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? What’s wrong? Is she changing her clothes inside?” &lt;br /&gt;
Amused, Kirche wondered and peeked inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body stiffened as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Tabitha looked at each other. After nodding to each other, they both at the same time pushed their heads through the doorway...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the door, in the living room at the table where Saito also used to eat, two people were sitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of them was Tiffania, who stared at the party with blank surprise written all over her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, their nostalgic friend Tiffania was not the only one in the room. And the main problem was that other one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha, who poked her head out of the doorway, stated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fouquet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, Tiffania’s house guest was none other but the enemy, Fouquet. Saito’s shoulders began to tremble. He recalled the face of Wales, who met his death on the ground of Albion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the woman who cooperated with the Crown Prince’s murderer Wardes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thief Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Henrietta’s crying face, the burnt village of Tarbes and a lot of other spectacles during that miserable Albion’s campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fouqueeeeeeeeeeet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito screamed pulling the sword from his back and leaping forwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rune on his left hand shone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His swing cut the air within a hair of Fouquet’s face. However, Fouquet was a person of no common order. Standing up without a fear of the leaping Saito, she pulled out the wand and blocked the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment their weapons crossed before both of them jumped back and took the attacking positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That should be my line.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two simultaneously intensely stared into each others’ eyes, adjusting the timing. Then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania jumped in between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you two fighting?! Saito! Put your sword away!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Matilda nee-san! Do not raise your hand against this person!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Matilda nee-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito watched Fouquet. Wrong person? Though he thought so, those sharp eyes on the strong face, he really thought against her Golem before — no doubt, it was Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet, wondering what was happening, watched while switching between Saito’s and Tiffania’s faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, she shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be helped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-199.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito though, still blinded with anger, tried to plunge forward… but Tiffania clung to his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, Saito. Stop... Though I don’t know what happened between you, stop fighting. Please…”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was crying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn,” Saito silently cursed under his nose, but put the sword back into its sheath again. And then with a plop, he sat down on the floor.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania showed an expression of gratitude while sobbing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche, Kirche and Tabitha looked at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe now, after such a very long time, we should renew old friendships again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet asked in a tired voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Fouquet and the party continued to stare at each other for a while…feeling her legs getting numb, Fouquet sat on a chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You too, put your wands away and sit down. Aren’t you tired after a long journey?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the group looked at each other deciding what to do, but when Kirche sat down sighing &amp;quot;Oh well,&amp;quot; they reluctantly followed her lead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Tiffania, speak up, why you are acquainted with this fellow?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania looked at Saito as if asking, &amp;quot;Is it ok?&amp;quot; — Saito nodded. Under the circumstances, they could do nothing but explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus Tiffania explained it all to Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How Albion’s army was held off and how she helped Saito who was about to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How she became acquainted to Louise and others…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, so it was you then? The one who pushed back the 70,000 Albion troops single-handedly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, you did so, didn’t you. You seem to have grown up a little.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, it’s our turn next. How come you and Tiffania know each other?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of Fouquet, Tiffania answered Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told you some time ago… My father…the archduke, was responsible for royal treasury, and there was a viceroy serving in this area.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s his daughter. In fact, she’s also my life savior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that bad. Matilda-nee-san was sending us the money for our living expenses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Saito tried to say something, he was interrupted by Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nuh-oh. Don’t talk about my former job. Let’s keep some secrets here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito, do you know what Matilda-nee-san was doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania asked while leaning forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N? Ah, aah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teaching! Don’t say anything else!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet gave Saito a piercing glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you talk — I’ll kill you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito reluctantly decided to lie. He felt sorry for Tiffania if she were to know Fouquet’s true character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…that—treasure hunting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Treasure hunting? That’s great!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fu&amp;quot; — Kirche pressed her hand against her mouth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t laugh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about you, Auntie? How did your La Rochelle visit end?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Kirche&#039;s provocation, Fouquet forced a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, that adventure. Well, those guys ended up grasping all treasures to themselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relieved, Tiffania said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore, no hard feelings. Not anymore. Make up. Hey, lets have a toast!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania took out wine and glasses from the cupboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a strange party of bitter enemies started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone continued to drink wine in silence as there wasn&#039;t really any conversation. Only Guiche was cheerful while all others were only adding, &amp;quot;Uh-huh, yeah.&amp;quot; Kirche from time to time put her hand on her cleavage where she had her wand hidden, before pulling it back again. Louise was absent-minded as usual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who hurt Henrietta badly was here, in person, right in front of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito chewed his lip while watching Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aah, how many times he dreamed of an encounter like this eye to eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When thinking so, he had the impulse to plunge forward now and then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently drinking the wine, Fouquet soothingly asked Saito,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what&#039;s the reason you&#039;re here? I doubt you&#039;re here just to drop by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, looking back and forth between Tiffania and Fouquet…answered after some hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Tiffania, we came to bring you back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet&#039;s eyebrow twitched a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was looking at Saito surprised as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito leaned forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tiffania, come together with us to Tristain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Troubled, Tiffania hesitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…I…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito desperately continued to persuade Tiffania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, the children will go with you. In Tristain your lives will be secure. Didn’t you say you wanted to see the outside world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face brightened up a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Tiffania stole an embarrassed glance at Fouquet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito stared at Fouquet as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She will probably say it’s no good. She, who helped Tiffania for a long time, will not permit her to go together with Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If so, then it&#039;ll be the sword’s turn again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito slowly reached out for Derflinger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tension filled the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was ready to blow anytime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, after what felt like an eternity…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet closed her eyes and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good. Go with them, Tiffania.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprise was clearly reflected on everybody’s faces.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s time for you to see the outside world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi! You agree!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh-huh. Besides, I am broke now. Even if I wanted to send the remittance, I could no longer do so. That’s why I came to see you today. This is a nice opportunity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Matilda-nee-san…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face fell. Fouquet walked up to Tiffania and hugged her tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such a silly child. Why are you crying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While scrubbing her eyes, Tiffania answered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because you were having such a hard time. Why didn’t you say so sooner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are there parents who would want their daughter to feel anxious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Matilda-nee-san is not my parent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I feel like one. Because I have known you since you were so small.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later that night, after Tiffania cried herself to sleep…Fouquet started getting ready to leave.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily Saito told Fouquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it? Are you saying you still want to fight? What a troublesome child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s different. Don’t you want to say goodbye to Tiffania?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked softly, but Fouquet shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“I’m in a hurry. I am very busy lately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Or is it that you simply hate goodbyes...&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not knowing what else to say, Saito silently watched Fouquet walking to the door. At the doorway, Fouquet turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That child is so naïve. She doesn&#039;t know about the world. Look after her so that she doesn&#039;t run into trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded. Then Fouquet looked at everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then — next time we meet, we&#039;ll be enemies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re not an enemy now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet suppressed laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See you then. Best of luck.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But when Fouquet turned around, Saito asked her,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you involved in some intrigues now as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn&#039;t ask you why you want to take that child with you. Therefore, you should not prompt either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to know why. Are you not worried?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fouquet’s face looked lonely for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just the path I chose, I guess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the deep hood on, Fouquet said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re searching for your own way home. To see your parent’s faces again. I too, a long time ago, lost my place to return to.”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter8&amp;diff=60107</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter8&amp;diff=60107"/>
		<updated>2010-03-03T03:31:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter Eight: Jörmungand ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, class started.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to wake Louise up. However, Louise tugged back on the blanket and did not come out of the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito pulled the blanket. However, she pulled it back with force. Looked like Louise had no intentions of getting out of the bed. Siesta, who watched that sort of scene, primly poked Saito&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Siesta clung to Saito and shouted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such a thing! Saito-san! Doing such a thing so early in the morning!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Louise didn’t get up from the bed. She seemed to be considerably depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise… You are really depressed...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta abruptly parted from Saito and said with a polite cough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san, what did you do to make Miss Vallière so depressed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? I didn’t do anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar. Then, why is Miss Vallière depressed so much? What did you do to that girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just what kind of person you think I am?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is. Why would I do such things to Tabitha. Louise is depressed about her magic not working. Hey, Louise, stop sulking this instant.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito rocked Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That small girl… Indeed, it must really be your fetish. My mother said – when a man loves small girls more than needed, he will perpetrate in the future.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You see…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, if Saito-san has to perpetrate then… I…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta’s face turned crimson, putting more fuss into Saito’s brains. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, we need to wake Louise up… Hey Siesta, hold this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Siesta held the edges of the blanket and pulled. Clinging to the blanket, Louise rolled with it to the floor. The baby doll dress from yesterday, somewhat suited to wear as a nightdress. Because it was a chilly night, Siesta put the clothes on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Louise. Morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fnya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Saito patted her cheek, Louise stayed almost unresponsive. All that she did – was look at the ceiling absent-mindedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa, she really looks like an empty doll.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta poked Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fnya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Vallière, wake up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fnya. Fnya, fnya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa, this is really amusing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta poked all over Louise. But Louise remained still.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on… Hey Louise, everyone feels sad once in a while. But this is too depressing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Louise’s mouth was opened with a lot of effort. And said in an empty voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Useless. I cannot use ‘Void’ at all. Even the ‘explosion’ is not working no matter what I recite. That’s how it is now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just a bad mood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, such Saito&#039;s attempts to comfort her, did not reach Louise, lying on the floor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What to do… Only because of ‘Void’ was I of any use… Without it I am back to being Louise the Zero again…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just back to the start, alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However Louise responded no more. She just stared absent-mindedly into the space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Derf.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito decided to ask the sword. Recently Derflinger was neglected on numerous occasions, so he answered in a foul mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Andayo. So you call me out when you need an advice, huh. And you pull me out when you need to cut, huh. What if I am tired?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen up. Louise cannot use ‘Void’ anymore, can you tell us something about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well I guess it’s because her willpower is down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Is that all? Then all she needs is just to rest?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, because it’s &#039;Void&#039; the matter is not that simple. With usual elements you need to rest a number of days to recover…’Void,’ though, its unclear how gets accumulated and up till now it was used a lot. Remember that big explosion Louise cast?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you mean the one that destroyed that huge battleship?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That one; it consumed a lot of her willpower that she was storing up till then. Therefore, she could shoot such big thing. Since then the remaining willpower has been consumed little by little. She wasn’t able to cast anything as big, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as he said. There was no such huge light balls anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, she only needs to restore some of it again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But how long will it take to cast ‘Void’ again? One year, two years…or maybe a whole decade…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then we’ll be very patient.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She may not be able to cast it with such power again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked at Louise. She was lying spread on the floor, her eyes puffy from crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It hurt Saito to see Louise like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise, give it a break. You already worked hard enough. Even God-sama said to take a rest in a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…that’s impossible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t settle down while knowing there is someone scheming something bad. Besides I still need to find a way to return you home. There are still many things left unfinished. Yet…I am useless like this…” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-173.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise began to cry again. Siesta tried to comfort Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That… Miss Vallière is not useless. You are pretty. And you have a power to comfort anyone. Hey, stop crying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Louise did not stop crying. With Louise being so sad, even Siesta started to weep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now then, what to do, he started to worry…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saitooooooooo! An order came! All Knights of the Undine Corps are commanded by Her Majesty!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche jumped in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Commanded?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! We, The Knight Corps of the Undine and Louise, were given a direct command. Aah I&#039;m so glad! Though we were not punished, I was still nervous thinking that Her Majesty might still be displeased!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were nervous? You were just fooling around!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say such mean things. Though I had a laughing face on the outside, I was not calm inside. Anyways, my worries were just imaginary tears. Her Majesty’s trust in us is still unshaken!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tsk, so what about princess-sama?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyways, we need to come to the castle. Aah, lets go. We cannot attend lessons now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche trembled with joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito really did not want to trouble Louise at such time. However… because they passed the border without permission, refusing to go now, may cause some tension between them and Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito quickly got ready. However, he only carried Derflinger on his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about others?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the time being - only you, me and Louise were asked to come.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise can’t.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thumbing, Louise stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t over do it. Your condition is bad right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bad or good – it is of no importance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What, what is wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche with a surprised expression stared at the couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, this fellow? Right now, her magic…ouch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise suddenly kicked Saito between his legs, making him to faint in agony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…you talk too much. If it is something concerning Her Majesty - I will go no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, an owl flew in from the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara. Tourukas? What’s the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled this name. Where have I heard it before? – he wondered, while the owl passed Louise an envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Letter to the Louise-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Letter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise began to read the letter. For a moment, her face lightened up… and then became cloudy again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then paled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong? From whom is the letter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no answer. Louise folded the letter, placed it into her pocket, and staggered towards the closet to change her clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, are you really alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the acadamy&#039;s stable, Saito asked Louise while putting a saddle on his horse, but Louise didn’t answer. Pressing her lips into a thin line, she silently straddled the horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it will probably be an easy mission, so it’s alright. While he thought so, passing the school’s gates, Sylphid flew down from the sky and landed in front of everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the? You!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw Tabitha and Kirche on top of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, the one who opened the mouth was not Kirche but Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This child, after she saw you out of the window, she dashed outside in an instant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said whilst spreading her arms wide open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You? Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked in surprise, after a short moment. Last night too, she was really eager to help him to learn the Helgekian written language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Silly question. That’s because you helped me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t just me who helped you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surely, you must be special.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said while laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, it’s not like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
　&lt;br /&gt;
Saito called out Louise, fearing unforeseen retribution from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However Louise was still looking detached. She just straddled the horse and rode forward alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Louise. There’s no need to ride a horse. Sylphid could carry us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Saito called her, Louise just urged the horse with the riding crop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you-“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little while ago, after reading the letter, she started to act strange. No, she has been acting strange for a while already - Saito thought, while he, together with Guiche, perched on Sylphid’s back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sylphid flapped her mighty wings and lifted herself up into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing them before her, Louise bent forward and hastily urged the horse to sprint faster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring that, Saito asked Sylphid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sylphid, pull her in as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kyuikyui.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sylphid made joyful sounds, and landed down before Louise and the horse. Seeing the dragon appear, horse stopped in its tracks and neighed in fear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sylphid dexterously extended her long tongue, and carefully pulled Louise from the saddle and threw her over the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a loud ‘huff’ Saito caught Louise in his arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite being treated so harshly, Louise did not complain, only her shoulders trembled slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N? What’s wrong with this child?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was written in that letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito felt uneasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it something concerning the &amp;quot;Void?&amp;quot; Saito suddenly remembered where he heard of that owl before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Louise’s family’s owl! He recalled - once, this Tourukas flew through Cattleya’s carriage window and landed on Saito’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone from that strict family of Louise&#039;s must have asked of her something – Saito concluded. The letter must have been surely concerning the willpower, and for Louise, who just lost her ability to use &amp;quot;Void,&amp;quot; it felt like a final blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking to her right now won’t do any good – Saito thought, gently holding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After waiting impatiently for the group to arrive to the royal palace, Henrietta seemed to be very worried. The queen looked at every one of The Knight Corps of the Water Spirit. The Undine knight squad that Saito was an assistant commander of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Welcome. There’s something I have to ask from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are your orders, your majesty?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche kneeled on one knee, while Henrietta spoke of her request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want you to bring here the ‘Void’ user from Albion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tiffania?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked surprised and Henrietta nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…it is not good to have a ‘Void’ user living all alone like that. Besides she has Albion’s royal family’s keepsake, so she must be my cousin. I cannot overlook that. When sooner or later Gallia expands, she could be attacked by that demon just like you, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is not alone. She lives with orphans. Tiffania is acting in their mother’s place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please bring those orphans too. Let’s secure their lives.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I see. If you are worried to this extent, then we will bring them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. This is my wish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta said, placing her elbows on the chair and taking a deep sigh. Seeing her like this, Saito wondered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there something troubling you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will tell you sooner or later. For now, just hurry up and go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ship preparations will take time…” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the small figure of Tabitha behind them uttered silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sylphid.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. Because it is a wind dragon it is faster than a ship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta noticed Tabitha and took her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess of Galia. I wish to express my gratitude for your cooperation. Sooner or later we will need to discuss about you and future plans.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha gave a small nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For your return, let&#039;s prepare the ship of Rosais. Anyway, the sooner we leave for Albion the better.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, who seemed to be heavily worried, informed the party cordially. Saito looked from Henrietta to Louise. It was unusual that these two friends haven’t talked. Must be because they both had their own worries. The separate problems occupied both their minds completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito had uneasy feeling. What on earth was happening?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
San Marin – town of Gallia, situated at the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here was the base of Gallia’s navy, similar to every Halkeginia’s air base, various buildings were built in there. Iron towers, including pier ships, and the brick houses stood in rows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was one building in the corner of this urban area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had the foundations made of bricks and mortar, hidden by the tree frames and sail cloth as the roof, pulled over the cut into half column, laid down in it’s full length.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guards were placed in the surroundings to keep the citizens from coming close to the outskirts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One huge ship, approached the iron tower built in front of that building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers in the sentry, looked up at the ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha, isn’t that Charles Orleans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unusually huge ship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a Gallia’s royal family’s warship named after the crown prince who died three years ago. 150 mails in total length, after the Lexington of the Albion’s air force sank, it was the largest warship in Halkeginia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the royal family flag flapping on the mast, the guard was speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, look at the flag. The king is on it’s deck.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True. Is it some kind of inspection?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guard said absentmindedly, narrowing his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could this be about the ‘experimentation building?’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t you know? A lot of suspicious folks were loitering around lately. Finally, even king-sama arrived. Between you and me, they say that even an elf was seen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lowering his voice his fellow whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Elf? It must be a lie. Some sort of drunkards deliriums surely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no, it seems to be true. It had unusually clear face. And in the middle of the night they say that it, together with the followers, went to the ‘experimentation building.’ It is said that a pair of sharp ears were seen peeking from the hat edges too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His mate trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t be afraid.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ship moored to the iron tower, and the gathered orchestra began to play, greeting the king. Soldiers in formal uniforms lined up left and right alongside the stone path from the iron tower, saluting with their wands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gangway came down from the ship and a vivid blue haired hero-like figure appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What does the ‘incapable king’ want from such a place as this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His mate turned around and looked up at the huge &amp;quot;experimentation building&amp;quot; and whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just between us, but what the heck is this thing anyway?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The temperature made Mrs. Molière, who entered the &amp;quot;experimental building,&amp;quot; lift her eyebrows. It felt like a steam bath inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s hot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mistress dizzily looked up. However, the king didn’t really seem to mind the heat. The man in scholar clothes besides them explained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is done with purpose. The whole building is covered with sail cloth so that no air or sound escape. Inside the air is heated by the spring sunshine level. It is created by numerous blast-furnaces. It is easier to keep the heat when you prevent its leak.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you want me to see then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Molière sulkily asked. A lot of suspicious jars and pans were queued up used for difficult magical researching. Large blast-furnaces were melting the bright red steel producing incredible heat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were a lot of men in researches clothing coming giving some work instructions to busy workers and leaving. Every worker was told beforehand about Joseph’s visit so they were trying to not pay attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One section they passed had large anvils lined up. Blacksmiths surrounding them were forging a ten mail length steel plate. A large number of such plates were already piled up nearside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What for you make such big steel plates?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mrs. Molière asked, Joseph shook his head and answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For armor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo! Who would wear such huge armor?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Joseph didn&#039;t answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, after some time, they arrived to the central, very spacious, portion in the building. Seats reserved for special guests were installed there - his retainer was already prepared for the waited Joseph&#039;s arrival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We waited for your, Joseph-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a slim woman whose face was hidden under the deep hood, and after her words, she bowed reverently. Mrs. Molière, saw this figure few times in the palace. The mistress felt something cold in that woman, and quietly drew closer to Joseph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah Myoz! Myoz!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Joseph ran up to the hooded woman and embraced her strongly. The hooded woman’s, called Myoz, edges of the lips curved up. Mrs. Molière puckered up her brows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once I heard that one item was completed, I flew here in an instant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was possible only due to the cooperation of Lord Bidashal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man standing next to Myoz, slightly bent his skinny body, paying his devoirs to Joseph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the big hat he wore, one could not see his face. Only a small mouth slightly peeped out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Bidashal! You did great! In the tough making of ‘Jörmungand’ you helped a lot!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I fulfilled my part of agreement.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bidashal said in non-chalant voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To these words Mrs. Molière’s eyebrows arched even higher up. Such words were unsuited talking to the king, but Joseph didn’t seem to mind that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? You are talking about ‘Jörmungand’s’ completion as if it was a failure!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Your Majesty, all that matters is your niece who is still in Tristain’s hands - I do not care about any other internal affairs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That Tristainian lass? I’ll use my measures to get her. Leave.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph was already crazy about the new toy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Molière took an interest into this &amp;quot;Jörmungand&amp;quot; that made the kind so obsessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, could you tell me what is that ‘Jörmungand?’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember that knight doll you once gave me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The knight doll?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Molière was taken away by the shock. Did the king use such an enormous building just to make himself a new toy doll?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he is the king, I guess that would not matter much – Mrs. Molière thought. In that artificial miniature garden, Joseph was amusing himself with war all day long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Behold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph sat on the prepared chair. Mrs. Molière sat next to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a wide spacious place before them. Its circular shape made it look like coliseum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will happen, some kind of show will start?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The entertainment. The entertainment! Indeed, a joyful entertainment will start now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph, watched coliseum with a boy-like fascination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Mrs. Molière was waiting quietly  as well…the hedge on the west side opened, and with loud, earth-shattering sounds, the ten mails height, huge golem appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just an earth golem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Molière said in a disappointed voice, watching the scene. Indeed, though it was a splendid Golem, it was still the usual earth golem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One after another three earth golems appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One golem picked up the cannon placed in the corner of coliseum. The he prepared the cannon – packed the gunpowder and loaded a shell. Such move took Mrs. Molière’s breath away. Even the usual just walking golem could do a lot of destruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And for such huge golem - its movements were unusually dexterous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The elite knights of the West Parterre - square-class earth golems.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myoz explained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, square-class…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, is that golem a ‘Jörmungand?’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Joseph did not answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The edge of Joseph&#039;s lip lifted up, and his face became like a birds of prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hedge on the east side opened, and another huge golem appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Molière’s eyes opened wide. A tiny gasp escaped her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘thing’ that appeared was not only enormous, but also carried an ominous atmosphere around it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What is that...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a 25 mails tall giant, and like a person’s wearing a robe, its body was wrapped up in a sail. He was at the size of ceilings. However, his movements were totally different from the ones usually associated with golems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant took one step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zam! – earth trembled, and the chair on which Mrs. Molière sat, shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, apart the loud sound, it walked gracefully like a true human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-This golem can really walk so smoothly…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Molière wondered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Walking smoothly is not the only thing it can.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not able to contain the joy, Joseph said in awe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three golems, bending slightly, moved towards the newly appeared &amp;quot;Jörmungand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two golems moved to right and left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In quickness that did not suit such gigantic bodies, the golems raised their fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thud!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big cloud of dust lifted and Mrs. Molière instinctively shuts her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two golems fists heavily planted against the left and right sides of Jörmungand’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she squeezed her eyes open…she saw a surprising spectacle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jörmungand was holding the fists of right and left earth golems tightly in his grasp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a power…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving such a strong impression, the spectacle before Mrs. Molière’s eyes continued to unfold even further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jörmungand, pulled the two golems, and crushed them into each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A monstrous cloud of dust flew up, forcing Mrs. Molière into a violent coughing fit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two golems were completely mashed against each other, and now only one big pile of dirt remained. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last earth golem aimed the cannon at Jörmungand. Mrs. Molière instinctively shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop! If it shoots the cannon, Jörmungand will crumble! It’s dangerous!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Molière’s shout did not reach anyone - the golem lit the match cord and fired the cannon. The roaring sound was deafening; a severe firing line burned the eyes, and the jet-black smoke filled the place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The roof sailcloth, flapped loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Molière closed her eyes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Now its turned into rubble for sure…&#039;&#039; she thought slowly opening her eyes again, but Jörmungand  was still standing there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improvised robe of sailcloth was completely torn by the cannon shell, and Jörmungand&#039;s surface was visible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the shining steel that met Mrs. Molière’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The armor… Just how thick is this armor...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he wore such armor, Jörmungand  plunged forward in a speed of blitz. Hit by the Jörmungand&#039;s tackle, earth golem shattered in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Witnessing such unbelievable spectacle with her own two eyes, Mrs. Molière was completely at a loss of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a moment of silence, Mrs. Molière finally worked out the words out of her throat, barely able to think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty…what kind of monster have you created?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ancient and legendary – when those two elements combine, they create a miracle.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…ten of such monsters would be enough to conquer Halkeginia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten? Much more than that – we’ll create a whole knight unit of Jörmungands.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Molière suddenly recalled the huge steel plates she saw before, and her eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not being able to grasp the spectacle and the Joseph’s words together, she fainted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you like it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myoz… Myoznitnirn approached Joseph and kneeled down on one knee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. Turned very well. This knight doll…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Real value cannot be measured until it’s used in the actual combat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We already have perfectly fitting guys for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My brother. We will capture my niece easily…with this Jörmungand…”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=60037</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:guidelines</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=60037"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:27:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: Reverted edits by Akirasav (Talk) to last version by Ephyon&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__FORCETOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;This Page is a reference for the Naming Guidelines of the Zero no Tsukaima Project. Naming is currently being discussed in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&amp;amp;t=294 forums], so there may be changes in the future. Characters with multiple/changing allegiances are sorted by first appearance. Here is what we have so far:&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Academy of Magic students&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Louise Françoise Le Blanc de La Vallière&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Louise the Zero / Louise the Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Dot-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
** Weapon : A sentient sword, Derflinger&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Saito de Hiraga des Ornières, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Gandálfr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kirche Augusta Frederica von [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anhalt-Zerbst Anhalt Zerbst]&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Kirche the Ardent&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Fire&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A salamander, Flame &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tabitha&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Tabitha the Snowstorm&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A wind rhyme dragon, Sylphid &lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Her Highness the Duchess Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans, knight of the North Parterre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guiche de Gramont&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Guiche the Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A giant mole, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ver%C3%B0andi Verdandi]&lt;br /&gt;
** Title Name (complete) : Guiche de Gramont, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
** Can summon golems shaped like valkyries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Montmorency Margarita La Fère de Montmorency&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Montmorency the Fragrance&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Water&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A frog, Robin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malicorne de Grandple&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Malicorne the Windward&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Malicorne de Grandple, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Old Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Title : Headmaster Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A mouse, Motsognir &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Longueville&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Triangle-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Mathilda of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saxe-Gotha Saxe-Gotha]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jean Colbert &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Colbert the Flame Serpent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chevreuse &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Chevreuse the Red Clay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ajax&lt;br /&gt;
* Gimli&lt;br /&gt;
* Katie &lt;br /&gt;
* Reynal&lt;br /&gt;
* Stix&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commoners&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Head Chef Marteau&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarron&lt;br /&gt;
* Siesta&lt;br /&gt;
* Jessica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
** René Vonke (Captain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Agnès, knight de Milan (Commander of the Musketeer Corps)&lt;br /&gt;
* Chief of the General Staff Wimpffen&lt;br /&gt;
* Sargeant Nicolas (de Vineuil Battalion)&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Supreme Commander/General De Poitiers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Nobles&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cattleya&lt;br /&gt;
* Duke de La Vallière &lt;br /&gt;
* Éléonore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Royal Government&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cardinal Mazarin&lt;br /&gt;
* Finance Minister De Muri&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Highness the Princess / Her Majesty the Queen Henrietta de Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Albion ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Captain/Viscount Jean-Jacques Wardes&lt;br /&gt;
* General Hawkings&lt;br /&gt;
* Henry Bowood (Captain and POW)&lt;br /&gt;
* Menvil the White Flame (Mercenary)&lt;br /&gt;
* Oliver Cromwell (Chairman and first Albion Emperor)&lt;br /&gt;
* His Highness the Prince Wales Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King James I Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* Tyffania Westwood Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Romalia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Giulio Cesar&lt;br /&gt;
** Parter: A wind dragon, Azuro&lt;br /&gt;
** Shinto priest&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Windalf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Gallia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King Joseph de Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
* Sheffield, the Myoznitnirn&lt;br /&gt;
* Mrs. Molière&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Marquis Handenburg (Commander of the Germania army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Minican&lt;br /&gt;
* Pelisson&lt;br /&gt;
* Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Organizations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Armies/Corps&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Royal Army&lt;br /&gt;
* National Army (aka Marquis Army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sky Navy&lt;br /&gt;
* Imperial Guards&lt;br /&gt;
** Dragon Knight Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Griffon Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Manticore Corps &lt;br /&gt;
** Musketeer Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Ondine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military Units&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
* De Vineuil&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt; Independent Musket Infantry Battalion&lt;br /&gt;
* Magical Research Experimental Group&lt;br /&gt;
* Zero Organization (Fictional)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Allied Forces&lt;br /&gt;
* Reconquista&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Places ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kingdoms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Halkeginia (The continent)&lt;br /&gt;
** Albion (Kingdom of / Holy Republic of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Gallia (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Germania (Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Grudenholf (Grand Duchy of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Romalia (Holy Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sahara&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cities ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
** La Rochelle (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tarbes (town)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristania (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Bourdonné Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** Chicton Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** &amp;quot;Charming Fairies&amp;quot; inn&lt;br /&gt;
*** Royal Palace&lt;br /&gt;
** D’Angleterre (Agnès&#039;s hometown)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain&#039;s Academy of Magic&lt;br /&gt;
*** Alvíss Dining Hall&lt;br /&gt;
*** Austri Plaza&lt;br /&gt;
*** Fenrir&#039;s Library&lt;br /&gt;
*** Vestri Courtyard&lt;br /&gt;
* Albion&lt;br /&gt;
** Dartanes (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Londinium (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Havilland (Emperor&#039;s palace)&lt;br /&gt;
**** White Hall&lt;br /&gt;
** Newcastle (Where Prince Wales was)&lt;br /&gt;
** Rosais (airbase)&lt;br /&gt;
** Saxe-Gotha (castle/city)&lt;br /&gt;
** Westwood (forest/village)&lt;br /&gt;
* Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
** Lutèce (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
** Versailles (&#039;&#039;de facto&#039;&#039; capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Grand Tower&lt;br /&gt;
* Germania&lt;br /&gt;
** Vindobona (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Marie Galante&lt;br /&gt;
* Ragdorian Lake&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarborough&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Champ_de_Mars,_Paris Champs de Mars] Training Facility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Founder ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Founder Brimir &lt;br /&gt;
**Full name: Brimir Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori (ブリミル・ル・ルミル・ユル・ヴィリ・ヴェー・ヴァルトリ, Burimiru Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Treasure ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Prayer Book (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Censor (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Music Box (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s ? (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Rings ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Water (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Earth (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Wind (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Fire (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Disciples/Familiars ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To read runes, download the &#039;&#039;Aboriginal Serif&#039;&#039; font&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gandálfr (ガンダールヴ, Gandāruvu), ᚷᚨᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ, on the illustrations and in the anime it&#039;s ᚷᚢᚾᛞᛟᛚᚠ (Gundolf)&lt;br /&gt;
* Windalf&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᚹᛁᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ&lt;br /&gt;
* Myoznitnirn&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᛗᛇᛟᛉᚾᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ, in the anime it&#039;s ᛗᛇᛟᛞᚨᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ (Myodaitnir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Terms ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Spells ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alchemy&lt;br /&gt;
* Contract Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Fixation&lt;br /&gt;
* Ignite&lt;br /&gt;
* Silence&lt;br /&gt;
* Summon Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Dispel Magic&lt;br /&gt;
** Illusion&lt;br /&gt;
** Explosion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Weapons ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito&#039;s World&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Staff of Destruction (M72 Rocket Launcher)&lt;br /&gt;
* Dragon&#039;s Raiment (Zero Fighter)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ships&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Varsenda&#039;&#039; (Tristain &#039;&#039;Dragon Carrier&#039;&#039;-class carrier)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/French_ship_Redoutable_(1791) Redoutable]&#039;&#039; (Tristain battleship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Lexington&#039;&#039; (Albion capital ship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; (Built by Colbert, owned by Kirche)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Artifacts&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Ring of Andvari &lt;br /&gt;
* The Bell of Slumber&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Books&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Secret of the Flame Serpent (Colbert&#039;s manual)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Practical Doctrine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Écu (Currency)&lt;br /&gt;
* Founder Brimir&#039;s Advent Festival&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Spee&#039;s Sword&lt;br /&gt;
* Medal of White Hair Soul&lt;br /&gt;
* New Religon Hunt&lt;br /&gt;
* Ancient Magic&lt;br /&gt;
* The Predecessor&lt;br /&gt;
* Wind, Water, Fire, Earth, and Void elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Dot, Line, Triangle, Square-class mages.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter7&amp;diff=60036</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter7&amp;diff=60036"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:26:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: Reverted edits by Akirasav (Talk) to last version by 216.67.41.167&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter Seven: Solicitation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty mails in the sky of Tristania... a dragon knight was patrolling in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it was not war time, there were always one or two dragon knights in the air, since air pirates and mysterious creatures could attack the capital anytime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this day, the one who was on air was Rene of the capital escort Dragon Knight Regiment First Battalion, the one who had previously fought together with Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragon he lost in Albion was replaced by a new white wind dragon he obtained, and Rene was circling the sky of Tristania slowly. Seemingly cold, Rene buried his face in the neckband of his boar-leather coat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The sky is freezing... Dammit! And the war has already ended! But when it comes to handling the men of the Dragon Knight corps, it&#039;s always the same! As for that SAITO who was installed as the Assistant Commanding Officer of the Imperial Guards, it is completely different! Well... just because he stopped that seventy thousand strong army, that promotion was still not the way to do things... or was it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if responding to Rene&#039;s grumbles, that new partner dragon purred, &#039;&#039;Kyui&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryusto, it&#039;s not really your fault. Because it&#039;s the duty of the dragon knights to fly in the air.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stroked the dragon&#039;s head gently, at which the wind dragon narrowed its eyes happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the following instant... the wind dragon opened its eyes widely. Not allowing even the smallest glint of light escape, those pupils opened like an animal from the cat family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong, Ryusto?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Waruuuuuuuuuuu...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A low growl came out from the Wind Dragon&#039;s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He followed the field of vision of those eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the dragon which was excellent in night vision, Rene, a human being, could not really detect the “thing” over there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? That is...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Illuminated by the moonlight, between the opening of the clouds, there was something there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a gigantic wing... The overall width could easily be more than 100 mails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That thing was flying slowly in the air. Moreover...&#039;&#039;Shunshunshunshun...&#039;&#039;it made a sound which he had not heard before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was frightened by the silhouette which was like a gigantic demon spreading its wings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t tell me that&#039;s a reincarnation of the legendary demons... Oi, Ryusto! Get closer!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the wind dragon did not obey his command. Far from it, it turned on it&#039;s heels and started to retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi Ryusto! What&#039;s wrong! I have to check out what that thing is!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite Rene&#039;s desperate rebuke, &#039;&#039;Kyui&#039;&#039;, with a purr, the wind dragon descended away from the object. Ryusto, who was still young, was evidently afraid of such a huge thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How I miss Virkan who died in Albion!! Without being afraid, without even a command, he would just rush forward!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene cried out regretfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next afternoon... the location was changed - Tristain Academy of Magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Ball of Sleipnir?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During lunch, both of them seated, Saito asked Malicorne who was in front of him. Lately, he was not at Louise&#039;s side, and at many times, he was with the company of the Ondine • Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, having his meals with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. Now is the start of the new school term, right? Well, you might not know about it though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he said “new school term,” Saito still didn&#039;t get his point. Because he could not get used to the feeling of the months over here. Still, for some reason, it was quite lively lately. He vaguely felt the springtime-like atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come to think of it, there was a certain ceremony recently, and many noble teens attended. Unnoticed, the figures of the third-years could not be seen anymore. It was a graduation, and the replacement with first-year students. Oh I see! That was the school entrance ceremony? Saito hit his knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why is there a ball for the new school term?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche, who was sitting beside him, explained,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, isn&#039;t a welcome necessary? Among the newly enrolled noble lasses, there is quite a number  who are entering the higher society for the first time. I will carefully teach those girls the adult social life! Yeah, adult social life! Oh, there are boys as well...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like the point is to welcome the new students. &#039;&#039;Fuuun&#039;&#039;, as Saito nodded, he filled his mouth with grilled meat. With the sour taste of the fruit sauce, it was delicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a careful look, everyone&#039;s way of using the table utensils were not that elegant. Hitting the plate with the fork, making a loud “&#039;&#039;gacchagaccha&#039;&#039;” noise, gulping down the soup with a “zuzuzu” noise, spilling it unconcernedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Although Louise and the other girls eat quietly with polite table manners, Guiche and the other boys&#039; way of eating was terrible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As for “manners” which was really irritating, I could surely do it in this world recently, I suppose...&#039;&#039;, While thinking that, Saito ate politely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, this is not an ordinary ball!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Draining his wine cup quickly, Guiche stood up. Malicorne gulped his down forcefully as well. Anyway, these guys had been drinking heavily since noon. With good manners, Saito squeezed lemon juice into his carbonated drink and drank it. Speaking of nobles, these guys were of the inferior group. Saito made the weird resolution to be at least of the superior group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean by &#039;ordinary&#039;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Masquerade.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said triumphantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Masquerade? This isn&#039;t that special. There are many balls like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Saito&#039;s words, with a &#039;&#039;fuun&#039;&#039; sound, Malicorne laughed lightly at Saito, displaying a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the next moment... the conversation behind his seat entered Saito&#039;s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you heard? The words of a &#039;mysterious bird&#039; which appeared at the sky of Tristania.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. My elder brother who serves in the dragon knight corps heard the rumor as well... is it true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ones who were conversing were two lads of the same class. Saito strained his ears towards them. Not noticing Saito&#039;s actions, Malicorne continued his explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get it? The masquerade ball of the Academy of Magic is not as simple as the usual “masquerade”. It is a masquerade which uses magic. The “Mirror of Truth” is used. The thing one admires the most... you can transform into something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Guiche declared pridefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ideal self. Well, my ideal self is me!! Ah, because I am the most handsome one in the world! Ahaha! Ah! Everyone will change into my appearance! Ah! Ahaha! Ah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was yelling this, Guiche hugged himself tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Saito was no longer listening to Malicorne and Guiche&#039;s chatter. He was thoroughly into the conversation behind his seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...And, I heard that its width achieved 150 mails!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t it a ship?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there a ship with such an appearance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, a dragon? An enormous one. The legendary huge dragon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, its wings were completely different from the ones of a dragon class. If I had to say, it had the form of a bird... the word was that it was a creature with spreading out wings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconsciously, Saito had left his seat to listen to those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you tell me the details?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those guys told him the rumor that had transpired at the palace lately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his night flight in the air, a dragon knight sighted a huge “shadow”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its width was more than 100 mails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It made a strange sound, and so on...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what on earth was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t know. The dragon of that dragon knight was frightened... no, the one who was frightened might&#039;ve been the dragon knight himself... escaping before approaching that object to check it out. Upon the receipt of that information, when another dragon knight ascended the air, it had already disappeared from the skies of Tristania like a mist.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is that...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well... you can say that he had mistaken it for a cloud or something else...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuuunnn...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was somehow uneasy about that. He remembered “Myoznitnirn” they met before this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Able to manipulate all magical items, same as him, the “familiar of Void”...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming that it was neither a dragon nor a ship... is that something like a type of magical items?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since details of that thing could not be seen, nothing could be said about it... at any rate, they could not be negligent. Those guys Saito and the rest met in Albion, who had animosity towards them, were not Fouquet or Wardes or Reconquista; their true motives could not be grasped. Was it a particular country, or was it some organization... even that could not be told. They were an eerie lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta would investigate it... but they did not acquire any new information, no words came to them at present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito thought that over while returning to his seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne found fault with Saito, and said as if he was displeased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, listen properly to our words! Leaving your seat in the middle of a conversation is really rude!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? Aah, sorry. Umm, what kind of masquerade?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He remembered that they were in the conversation about a different type of masquerade ball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s enough!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, sorry. Don&#039;t be angry like that. Don&#039;t you guys worry about that? The mysterious, enormous shadow which had appeared at the skies of Tristania!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They had seen wrongly. A series of misrecognitions during the night air patrol! Information like the naked princess flying in the sky. What is that? It&#039;s be better for us to set out to investigate it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche spoke in a foolish tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As this chatter continued, a spectacled lad opened his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, you guys. The ball or the mysterious shadow, whatever it is. Think more about the affairs of the knight corps!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sat down beside Guiche, and stared at that lad. It was definitely the chap from the class beside Reynal&#039;s. During Albion&#039;s military campaign, he apparently directed the wagon corps. Not discouraged during the chaos of their retreat, he had put that corps in order. Because of that, he was commended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know how we are called in the palace? “Student Knights Thingy”! My uncle who is serving in the palace heard a rumor, something like we had made her majesty disappointed and worried.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the members present there displayed affronted-looking faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Although we might not have contributed many valorous deeds, hadn&#039;t the Imperial Guard corps already been specially promoted? Compared to the great warriors of the past, it can&#039;t be helped that we are known as “Child&#039;s Play”. But we have no reason to accept it just like that. For this reason, we want you to think consider this seriously, Guiche, Saito!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Saito exchanged glances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your thoughts might be correct, b-but, what should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We want you to empower our battle arrays. Presently, isn&#039;t Saito the only Chevalier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although you say that, Chevalier isn&#039;t a title you can receive just like that...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Guiche&#039;s words, Reynal smiled sweetly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know of another one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During lunch break, all the group members went to the library.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the side of the library where most of the people won&#039;t go, there was a lass there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small body leaned over and was reading a book with her utmost attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blue-haired lass was Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? When did she come back?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche whispered. Indeed, she was supposed to stick close to Kirche and go to Germania with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like she came back two or three days ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is not someone who stands out. Umm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche spoke as if he was troubled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yet, can she come into our company? Isn&#039;t she a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But still, she is truly a &#039;Chevalier&#039;. In such a case, we cannot have gender distinctions, I suppose. The condition to be enlisted in “Ondine” is “a student of the Academy of Magic”. Only that. It doesn&#039;t mean that there is a rule which forbids the participation of females.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The official documents do not set apart these things. It just happened like that unexpectedly. Which ever girl can also join...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I&#039;m not a student here...” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito pointed out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t it fine? If that&#039;s the case, we can also change it to “Beings that live at the Academy of Magic”. It&#039;s decided now. That&#039;s it. I decided it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reynal declared arrogantly. Not matching his obedient and quiet-looking appearance, looks like he had a really forceful character. Evidently, he intended to persuade the Commanding Officer and the Assistant Commanding Officer to let him shoulder the practical business of the knight corps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it okay? After all, both of you have no interest whatsoever in “administration” and “reputation”. For the continuation of the knight corps, above everything else, these two things are indispensable. I think that if the knight corps follow my own way, we would not be called fools in the palace. If you have a better plan, tell me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At those words, Saito and Guiche were speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I&#039;ll persuade her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reynal stepped forward, but Saito stopped him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s the problem? Do you have any complaints!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. Just in case, Guiche and I will go. Hey, Guiche!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? A-Ah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leading Guiche, Saito sat beside Tabitha who was reading a book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yo, yo...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was fairly bad at dealing with this blue-haired girl. At any rate, when it comes to this lass, she neither chatters, nor responds, as if she has an air of pressure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Saito sat down, Tabitha still did not have any response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You had gone to Germania together with Kirche huh. Oh yea, umm... together with Colbert-sensei&#039;s corpse...what happened after that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha did not reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Kirche still there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At which Tabitha nodded. However, she seemingly did not intend to say anything at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see... When will she come back?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, it was as if there were things she did not want to say. No, she probably just spoke little... After that, Saito had given up asking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Other than those things, I have a favor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche cut into their conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By all means, won&#039;t you join our knight corps?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha did not even try to lift her face from that book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Err... we had only been made into a knight corps... We want to borrow your power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said, but as expected, Tabitha did not respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re a Chevalier right? By all means, won&#039;t you use that power for the sake of our Ondine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am a Gallian.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her answer had barely escaped her lips,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there any problem with Gallians? If you like, a &#039;guest knight&#039; status is fine as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reynal who had been standing there without them noticing, said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can negotiate the increase of annuity as well...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha shook her head. The blue hair above her head shook as well. Saito remembered the dream he saw in Albion some time ago. During that time, he recalled the throbbing breasts of this cold face, a little embarrassed. Upon a closer look, Tabitha was really a beauty as well. Just that... the few layers of cold air covered Tabitha&#039;s facial expression, thus concealing her charm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked at that face... &#039;&#039;There&#039;s nothing I can do?&#039;&#039;, Saito somehow thought that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a serious face, Saito said to Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have become a &#039;Chevalier&#039; as well, just like you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chevalier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that, Tabitha lifted her face for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. Because of that, I want to be of use to people. I kept thinking like that. More than just a commoner, pertaining to the Chevalier-like title, maybe I can do something. Whether I would do well or not, I do not know such things. But now, I would do it with my life. You&#039;re strong, right? How do I put it? Umm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seemingly ashamed, Saito said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Won&#039;t you try to use that strength for the sake of this society? Sort of.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon which Tabitha closed her book and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oooh, you&#039;re coming along, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche let out a delighted voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no interest in pretending to be knights.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving that short sentence behind, Tabitha walked off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Grrrrrrrrr... What&#039;s that brat&#039;s problem! We had asked her so humbly, and she left with such a tone!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche stamped his feet in frustration, apparently regretful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it shouldn&#039;t be her ego. She should have some other things to do, I think...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to cheer up the angered Guiche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha went back to her room, and discovered a raven on top of her bed. It was definitely a carrier crow, bringing a secret message from the Gallian royal family. It was always a delivery bird, although there were times when owls or doves were used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today&#039;s crow was not holding any secret message.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha inclined her head to one side, and &#039;&#039;bang!&#039;&#039;. Emitting a sound, it cracked into half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon a closer look... that was an elaborate model of a crow. It was probably a kind of &#039;gargoyle&#039;&amp;lt;!--singular not plural--&amp;gt;. There was a hole in the crow model which cracked apart, and a letter was inserted into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She picked it up and browsed through it. Tabitha&#039;s eyebrows lowered slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that night... the one Tabitha visited on her wind dragon Sylphid was not Gallia, but Tristain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above the town which was glowing with lights, Tabitha jumped off from Sylphid. She recited a spell, and her body floated with Levitation, landing slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That place was a street along which suspicious-looking bars and gambling dens lined - Chicton Street. Drunkards and ladies in revealing clothes who were walking along that street at night saw Tabitha who had landed from the sky, and was stunned for a moment... and realizing that it was a young child, they smiled bitterly. Although their opponent might have been a noble, she was still a kid. From the mouths of the drunkards who had become brave, sneers came out of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong, miss? Isn&#039;t this a place where children shouldn&#039;t come?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my! You have lost your way? If I lead you to your dear father, would you give me a reward?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if those were just a breeze which flew past her face, Tabitha ignored those sneers, and head towards that specified bar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although that place was on Chicton Street as well, it was a more refined bar. There were many people in noble and knight outfits. The shop owner sitting behind the counter stared at Tabitha suspiciously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not a shop for a noble&#039;s daughter to visit. Our premises should be quite chaotic right now. It is better for you to return home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of that, Tabitha did not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaking his head, the owner drew near to Tabitha&#039;s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, miss. Although I dunno what sort of magic you use, those people who conspire bad things come along as well. While you are not involved in anything troublesome yet...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment when the shop owner was threatening Tabitha, a lady deeply buried in a hood sat down beside Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry for being late. Your friend, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The latter half of her words were directed towards the shop owner. From the ambiance of that lady, the shop owner who sensed that it would be better for him not to poke his head into their affairs, withdrew to the inside of the bar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lady in the thick robe looked at Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How do you do? Knight of the North Parterre, Tabitha-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tabitha lightly nodded, she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Why is she to receive her task in Tristain and not Gallia?&#039;&#039; That was her question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This country will be the setting of the task this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That lady removed the hood she was wearing. Slit, almond eyes. Between the rustling black hair, runes were written messily. The mind of god, Myozntnirn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our master&#039;s thoughts were this: although he wanted to let the four &amp;quot;dragons&amp;quot; of this world fight &lt;br /&gt;
among each other... for some reason I don&#039;t know, he decided to capture one of them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That &#039;dragon&#039; has a strong guard. That&#039;s why he wants you to exterminate that guard. During that time, I will steal that &#039;dragon.&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exterminate the guard?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone you know very well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myoznitnirn showed Tabitha a slip of paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the name and portrait on it, Tabitha&#039;s eyes opened widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you manage to accomplish this task... there is a big reward. Your mother... she drank poison and became mentally ill, right? It&#039;s the medicine to regain her sanity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha bit her lips lightly, and quivered. After that, she shifted her view towards Myoznitnirn. Those eyes contained obvious animosity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? The great Knight-sama of the North Parterre, had personal feelings towards her acquaintances? Don&#039;t you get it? This is a chance for your mother to regain her sanity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima&amp;diff=60035</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima&amp;diff=60035"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:26:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: Reverted edits by Akirasav (Talk) to last version by Kazesenken&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Znt novel cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Zero no Tsukaima&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7EItalian_Version%7E|Italiano (Italian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_Korean_Version|한국어 (Korean)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_wersja_polska|Polski (Polish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://vnsharing.net/forum/showthread.php?t=73861 Việt Nam (Vietnamese)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates == &amp;lt;!--dates are given according to UTC (aka GMT)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*September 10, 2009:&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Volume 10 full-text version]] is up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Zero_no_Tsukaima_news_archive|ZnT news archive]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators Needed ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.&#039;&#039;&#039; If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&amp;amp;t=714&amp;amp;start=135 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation_Management|Translation Management]] section of &#039;&#039;Zero no Tsukaima&#039;&#039; [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format_guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Chinese edition&#039;&#039;&#039; of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, &#039;&#039;&#039;please feel free to make the corrections yourself&#039;&#039;&#039; - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines Naming Conventions For ZnT]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Joint Collaboration ===&lt;br /&gt;
This Project was a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--http://kh.beyondeternal.com/archives/176#comments--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Zero no Tsukaima&#039;&#039; series by Noboru Yamaguchi ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Zero&#039;s Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]=== &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1_Insert_&amp;amp;_Back Cover|Insert &amp;amp; Back Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kingdom of Magic&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I&#039;m a Familiar]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gandálfr&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - A Familiar&#039;s Day]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Kirche the Ardent]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tristain&#039;s Arms Dealer]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Staff of Destruction]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty&#039;s Melancholy]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend&#039;s Request]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - The Founder&#039;s Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter1_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise&#039;s Lovesickness]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Founder&#039;s Prayer Book]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon&#039;s Raiment]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert&#039;s Laboratory]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise&#039;s Jealousy]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter4_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 4 - Tabitha&#039;s Secret]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter5_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Tristania&#039;s Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The &amp;quot;Charming Fairies&amp;quot; Inn]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - Tristania&#039;s Holiday]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Cattleya]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - Sortie]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Fairy]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Shinto Priest of Romalia]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - Truce]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Rout]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter1_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Saito&#039;s Morning]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter4_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Shinto Priest]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter5_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - Louise&#039;s Decision]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter10_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 10 - Swordsman]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Epilogue_%7EPreview%7E| Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Louise&#039;s Fear]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ondine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Translator&#039;s Notes|Translator&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Postscript|Postscript]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Translator&#039;s Notes|Translator&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 12 - The Fairies&#039; Holiday / 妖精達の休日===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; New Student from the White Country (Albion)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] (25%)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Knight Corps of the Undine, Charge!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Right to Use Saito for a Day&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Section3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] (1%)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - Romalia&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Saito&#039;s Decision&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - Aboard the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Long Spear&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 14 - Aquileia&#039;s Saint / 水都市の聖女===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron&#039;s Rebellion&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7 - Aquileia&#039;s Saint&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 15 -  Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - Carcassonne&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - Honeymoon&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Tabitha&#039;s Long Night&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7 - Henrietta&#039;s Diplomatic Plan&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8 - Coronation&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign &amp;lt;!--/ 戦の恩賞--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence &amp;lt;!--お屋敷探し--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - Henrietta&#039;s Melancholy, Louise&#039;s Anxiety, Saito&#039;s Promotion &amp;lt;!--アンリエッタの憂鬱、ルイズの不安、才人の出世--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin &amp;lt;!--/母と従姉--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières &amp;lt;!--/ サイト・シュヴァリエ・ド・ヒラガ・ド・オルニエール--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time &amp;lt;!--/ 安穏の日々--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7 - Eléonore&#039;s Academy &amp;lt;!--/ アカデミーのエレオノール--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence &amp;lt;!--/ 屋敷の地下室--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting &amp;lt;!--/ 密会--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 10 - 元素の兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - Saito&#039;s despair &amp;lt;!--才人の絶望--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Flight &amp;lt;!--逃避行--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade &amp;lt;!--仲間と出会い--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - Sulpice &amp;lt;!--シュルピス--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack &amp;lt;!--ジャックとの初対戦--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin &amp;lt;!--ダミアンとゴンドラン卿--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise &amp;lt;!--修道女ルイズ--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8 - Josette&#039;s Resolution &amp;lt;!--ジョゼットの決心--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown &amp;lt;!--二本の杖、一つの王冠--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement &amp;lt;!--即位祝賀口遊会--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 11 - Bonds &amp;lt;!--絆--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - Lovers &amp;lt;!--恋人--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes &amp;lt;!--ワルドとフーケ--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - Josette&#039;s Garden Party &amp;lt;!--ジョゼットの園遊会--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - Strategy &amp;lt;!--策謀--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope &amp;lt;!--教皇の告白--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction &amp;lt;!--破滅の精霊石--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7 - Our Home &amp;lt;!--我が家--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara &amp;lt;!--サハラのエルフ--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 9 - Chance meeting &amp;lt;!--邂逅--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha&#039;s Adventure / タバサの冒険===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume1_Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur (3%)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha&#039;s Adventure / タバサの冒険2===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha&#039;s Adventure / タバサの冒険3===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 12 - Tabitha&#039;s Birth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Serenade_beta|Serenade beta]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;A.W.O.L&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:christof|christof]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Claies|Claies]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;M.I.A&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;K.I.A&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] &amp;lt;- aka &amp;quot;SaitoFromEarth&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Project Editorial Team.&lt;br /&gt;
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism &amp;amp; make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;A.W.O.L&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;M.I.A&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;K.I.A&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 1 - &#039;&#039;Zero&#039;s Familiar&#039;&#039; (June 25, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 2 - &#039;&#039;Albion of the Wind&#039;&#039; (September 25, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 3 - &#039;&#039;The Founder&#039;s Prayer Book&#039;&#039; (December 25, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 4 - &#039;&#039;The Water Spirit of Oath&#039;&#039; (March 25, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 5 - &#039;&#039;Tristania&#039;s Holiday&#039;&#039; (July 25, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 6 - &#039;&#039;The Ruby of Atonement&#039;&#039; (November 25, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 7 - &#039;&#039;The Silver Pentecost&#039;&#039; (February 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 8 - &#039;&#039;The Serenade of Nostalgia&#039;&#039; (June 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 9 - &#039;&#039;The Ball of Twin Moons&#039;&#039; (September 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 10 - &#039;&#039;The Hero of Ivaldi&#039;&#039; (December 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 11 - &#039;&#039;A Duet of Recollection&#039;&#039; (May 25, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 12 - &#039;&#039;The Fairies&#039; Holiday&#039;&#039; (August 25, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 13 - &#039;&#039;The World Door of the Holy Country&#039;&#039; (December 25, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 14 - &#039;&#039;Aquileia&#039;s Saint&#039;&#039; (May 25, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 15 - &#039;&#039;Labyrinth of Oblivion&#039;&#039; (September 25, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 16 - &#039;&#039;The Tea Time of Des Ornières&#039;&#039; (February 25, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 17 - &#039;&#039;The Soeur of Dawn&#039;&#039; (June 25, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story Volume 1 - &#039;&#039;Tabitha&#039;s Adventure&#039;&#039; (October 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story Volume 2 - &#039;&#039;Tabitha&#039;s Adventure&#039;&#039; (October 25, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story Volume 3 - &#039;&#039;Tabitha&#039;s Adventure&#039;&#039; (March 25, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter7&amp;diff=60034</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter7&amp;diff=60034"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:26:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: Reverted edits by Akirasav (Talk) to last version by Ephyon&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 7: Settlement of the Past===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert&#039;s strategy turned out well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as they planned, the pursuers from the Royal Palace were under the impression that Saito and the others who had escaped, went aboard the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant the dragon knights flew into the air swiftly, the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; used its amazing speed and crossed the border between Tristain and Germania, fleeing into the territory of the Von Zerbst family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Disguised whilst changing horses at a station on their journey, after rushing for a day and a half, they arrived at an inn town 10 leagues away from the country border.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members of Tabitha&#039;s rescue team were: Saito, Louise, Kirche and Colbert, Guiche, Malicorne, and Montmorency, who said a healer was necessary - all seven of them. Because too many of them would attract attention, the rest of the Ondine acted as decoys and boarded the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;. Because of her injuries, Tabitha&#039;s dutiful sister, Irukukuu, stayed back at the academy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, it would finally be the country border.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tactic used to cross the country border was already planned. They would sneak into Gallia at night from the sky on the back of Sylphid who was following them from above. They had gone there on horsebacks because Sylphid, whose wounds were still not fully recovered, could not stand the weight of all seven of them for a long period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to Tristain, the danger in Gallia should be less, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said that. Indeed, they were wanted people in Tristain now, but they would be only seven of the multitude of illegal immigrants in Gallia. As long as they were not captured by anyone there...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, I&#039;m hungry! We can&#039;t fight if we&#039;re hungry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne said that, and the group entered the trendiest inn around. In an inn which had many travelers, the customers would not pay attention to Saito and the others who were at a table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to sneak into Gallia, they had each disguised themselves as street performers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne, who had raised his hand to call out to the waiter, was in a deep red outer coat, short pants, and pointed wooden shoes - the figure of a clown. He had also carefully colored the lower part of his eyes dark. At his well-matched figure, Saito burst into laughter. &lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-149.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Clad in merchant&#039;s clothes from the “Charming Fairies” Inn, Guiche had affixed a false mustache made from his hair under his nose, and he held some cotton in his cheek with his mouth. Upon doing that, he became a decent sake seller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche had changed into the costume of a dancer from the east. Wearing a diamond-studded circlet on her head, she became an attractive dancer who was not embarrassed no matter what she revealed (her body).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, Montmorency had changed into a very revealing dancer&#039;s costume as well. Because she was restlessly bashful, she looked somewhat suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because there was no dancer costume which fitted Louise&#039;s body size, she became a plain village girl. Dressed in a dark green dress, her conspicuous pink hair was dyed light brown, hidden underneath a hood. She appeared to be the servant of that group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert was in a monk&#039;s attire. He was supposed to be a preacher traveling alongside them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito had put on a hat with a feather on it. With his gaiters folded up, he carried Derflinger at his back ordinarily. He was said to be a sword dance performer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the way the group of street performers was made up. Their costumes were strangely worn-out, but their appearance as a group heading towards Gallia was successful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do we have to wear such costumes!?” Montmorency said whilst trembling all over,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wouldn&#039;t we be declaring that we are nobles if we were to go there in our usual clothes?” Guiche said to sooth her down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren&#039;t there any other costumes? I don&#039;t want it! People will scrutinize me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The drunk customers would stare lustfully at the cloth covering Kirche and Montmorency&#039;s breasts, and the bulging out loincloth they were wearing. Having quite a high self-respect, Montmorency could not stand that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Revealing my belly button in public is unthinkable! What is this!? Isn&#039;t it indecent...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s all right, once in a while. It matches you!” Kirche said in a happy-like voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s because there are pitiful ones no one wants to look at...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is that?? You&#039;re talking about me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling down her hood, the servant girl, Louise, scowled at Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re quite relaxed huh. We&#039;re heading off to save your close friend, and yet you&#039;re still playing around?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, if I knit my eyebrows like you and display a difficult face, I would win? If I can win just like that, I will do it as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Gigigigigi&#039;&#039; Both of them glowered at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quarreling? We have to get along together, and we have to succeed as well!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, and Colbert nodded too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is just as Saito-kun said. That&#039;s because we&#039;re a team. Trivial conflicts can lead to huge cracks. Each of us has to understand that, and act accordingly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If Jean says so, I&#039;ll do it!&#039;&#039; Beaming, Kirche leaped onto him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This group of street performers would sneak into Gallia that night, and head towards the old Orleans mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we go there, we should be able to find some clues, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munching slices of bread with a huge piece of ham in between, Saito asked Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That child is of a royal family. If she was detained by the royal family, there should be something which implies the same treatment. We would definitely get some information. Besides, if we use our money, there is no news we can&#039;t get in the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche, who was mysteriously well-rehearsed with such affairs, drunk her wine whilst smiling sweetly. She should be confident in investigating their destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the time being, because it would still be a while until night time, Saito and the others rested at the inn. They were tired after rushing for a day and a half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The group rented a big room with two beds. Kirche quickly slipped into a bed, dragging Colbert along, and started snoring. Simply because they were sharing, Malicorne slipped beside him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Montmorency used the other side. Probably because he was turned on by the dancer figure, Guiche cheerfully extended his hands towards Montmorency, but she brushed his hands away, and pushed him to the opposite site reproachfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Saito sat down, leaning against the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They looked outside the window, and it was still near mid-day. There were still about six hours to while away until evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re not sleeping?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked Saito who was sitting next to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? If I were sleepy, I would have fallen asleep. But someone should stand guard, don&#039;t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a carefree face, Saito said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise wanted to ask about the thing that had been bugging her all this while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do you go getting yourself involved in something so troublesome? I&#039;ve said it, right? &#039;&#039;“I&#039;ll find a way for you to get back.”&#039;&#039; And yet, this time you plan to infiltrate a foreign country? For your information, this means danger beyond a war. If we are found, we are criminals! We don&#039;t have the honor, not even the rights as prisoners of war!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly because of that, I came back for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeeyyy, I&#039;m fine! Help the one who has been saving us so many times. No matter how you put it, that is the issue I have as a noble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn&#039;t you stop being a noble?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have only taken off my mantle, my heart is still that of a noble! A noble, that&#039;s how my heart is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m the same as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now I say... aren&#039;t you someone not from this world? You would have your own way of thinking!”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Translator&#039;s note: Do note that I am compromising some, and exaggerating another. “Yo” is something which should be translated into something between a “full stop” and an “exclamation mark”. Unfortunately, that doesn&#039;t exist in English, so a compromise is needed.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding his arms, Saito leaned against the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be it a noble or commoner, there are different ways of acting as well, aren&#039;t there? Helping someone who has helped me. Isn&#039;t it natural for humans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s true, but...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s not all. How do I say it... For whose sake have I fought and persisted this far? It was terrible, but I had fun. Ever since stopping the army of seventy thousand, when I was unconscious, I had been thinking. What can I do? Umm... The olden days... Japan... although that was where I was born, during the time I was there, I never had such a thought.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked at Louise from the corner of his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s why, it&#039;s all right! I do it because I want to. It is not because I am obliged.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pondered about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She recalled what Derflinger had said some time back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“His courage rising when he hears his master&#039;s incantations, is just like a mother beaming when she hears the laughter of her baby. Just like that, he can do it.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What if Saito&#039;s “I want to do something for that someone.” feeling is also an idea he has due to being Gandálfr?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The emblem I gave him would probably turn Saito into someone else.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And then, another suspicion.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta&#039;s words just then came back to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“Aren&#039;t those the feelings of a familiar?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the prison of the palace, the thing she had been worrying about...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What if it isn&#039;t just the courage of plunging directly into danger? What if the “I love you” Saito told me is from him being Gandálfr as well?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two questions swelled within her, squashing her. She didn&#039;t want to be confessed to with such feelings. But then, Saito was not wrong at all. It was all because of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise became silent and hugged her knees. Because of that, Saito became worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong? You became quiet suddenly...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were the same in the palace as well. What is it!? Did I offend you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah... Just that every time you showed your courage, I became uneasy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise closed her eyes, and leaned against Saito. Saito embraced those shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst looking at those hands on her shoulder, Louise muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it a lie or the truth? How am I supposed to tell...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...It&#039;s nothing. Until night time, let&#039;s sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was shook awake. When he opened his eyes, Kirche was in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now&#039;s the time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He rubbed his eyes, and noticed that it was already night, without him realizing. Saito became nervous. &#039;&#039;It&#039;s okay, from now on we will be sneaking into Gallia.&#039;&#039; The people around him had more or less the same feelings as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne who was in his clown costume, was clapping his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-Increasing my spirit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche leaned onto Montmorency&#039;s shoulder, and pointed towards the night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I failed in my rescue mission and became like one of those shining stars...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We will give you a grand funeral.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Montmorency turned to everyone present and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I go with you all for the time being because I&#039;m worried, I won&#039;t do anything dangerous! Okay? I&#039;ve said it already. I really don&#039;t like this rough stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay! I&#039;ll try my best to protect you, even with my life!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency fixed her eyes dubiously on Guiche who said that while hitting his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the most unreliable one! Sigh... I kept having this bad feeling. Life always prefers to deliver the things humans do not want...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst complaining, Montmorency inserted her wand in the opening of her dancer&#039;s costume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That premonition of Montmorency&#039;s struck ten seconds later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The group went down the stairs, and realized that somehow the inn was weird. Nobody was there. Lights were extinguished, and the doors were shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, an inn is a two-storied bar. This inn was not an exception. Wasn&#039;t now the busy season? Usually, it was unthinkable for it to be closed at such a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The group members exchanged glances. Pointing towards the door, Kirche nodded in Guiche&#039;s direction. Guiche shook his head, and looked at Malicorne. Malicorne gave a deep bow, and pointed towards Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, and everyone nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Smart...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst resenting his ability a little, Saito opened the door. &#039;&#039;Giiiiiiiiiiii&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The door opened. Outside was already enveloped in darkness. Yet... as they thought, no one was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito turned back and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Somehow this feels so weird...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant, multiple beacon fires lightened up in unison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Illuminated by the light of the fires, a crowd of soldiers appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t move! We&#039;re Her Majesty&#039;s Musketeer Corps! Throw away your wands, and give up quietly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure enough, standing right at the center of the soldiers was the one suited in an exaggerated battle armor - the leader of the Musketeer Corps, Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, they had evacuated the customers of this inn town, and had surrounded this area stealthily. An aptness which might be expected of the Musketeer Corps who were accustomed to carrying out errands behind people&#039;s backs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Agnes-san! It&#039;s me! Please let us off!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shouted. Nevertheless, within Agnes&#039; face which was shone by the beacon fires, there wasn&#039;t any part of it which had the expression he saw in Albion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the iron-stiff face of a soldier, she declared coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot let you all off. It is Her Majesty&#039;s order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche poked her face out, and said in a breezy voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my. You&#039;re great, aren&#039;t you? How did you know that we are going to cross the country border on land?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that ship is the head, then this side would be the back. During those times when we fought you mages, we have gotten used to attacking from the back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Those decoys won&#039;t work!&#039;&#039; With an attitude as if saying that, Agnes declared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes raised both her arms. The musketeers raised their rifles simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please!! Our friend is in trouble! Even if it&#039;s you, you would still help your comrades if they were caught, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn&#039;t you help us out before this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise shouted as well. But, Agnes shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ve already told you, haven&#039;t I? I am Her Majesty&#039;s sword. Although I understand how you all feel, an order is still an order. Enough, put down your wands! I do not want to fight you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like they did not have anyone else to turn to. Since they were being aimed at by the rifles, Sylphid could not land. If they were to board her, they would be turned into a beehive immediately. &amp;lt;!--I don&#039;t know what this means as well.--&amp;gt;Counterattack was out of the question as well. To save Tabitha, they could not injure the Musketeer Corps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let&#039;s reduce the musketeers to ashes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said readily. Saito shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“NO.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about trying to drop their rifles with my Wind magic?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you like, I can use my Earth magic to grab their ankles to immobilize them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Malicorne said that. Montmorency warned them,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys better stop. We don&#039;t know how many people they have. It&#039;s probably more than what we can see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I agree with Miss Montmorency view. It is likely that there are more soldiers positioned in between houses and on the dark alleys, surrounding us,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert said while nodding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teacher...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a small voice, Colbert pointed instructed everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll construct a wall with my Fire magic. Within that time, you guys leave on the wind dragon!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jean, what are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Colbert looked serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Agnes-dono will be shaken the moment she sees me. We should be able to earn a little time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche&#039;s expression changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jean! You can&#039;t do this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was astonished at Kirche who had become grave. That is because apart from Kirche, no one else knew about the animosity between Colbert and Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if admonishing Kirche, Colbert said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have no choice but to do this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll stay behind as well. I&#039;ll talk to that commanding officer of the Musketeer Corps properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought no one else knew Miss Tabitha&#039;s mansion apart from you? You all go to Gallia, and save her at any cost!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being told that, Kirche became silent. She then nodded with a bitter look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait teacher! Although I don&#039;t really get it, we cannot just let you do that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shouted angrily as well. Colbert shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, leave this to me and leave now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pushing Saito aside, Colbert went out of the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes looked stunned for a moment. Not wasting that opportunity, Colbert whistled. Sylphid who had been waiting for them at the sky landed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Sylphid landed, Colbert recited the spell for the “Fire Wall”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the ground, torrents of flames surged up and created a wall between Sylphid and Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teacher!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, let&#039;s go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche pulled the roaring Saito by his arm. Malicorne who had gone on ahead of them, cast a wind spell on Saito and dragged him up as well. Following that, Kirche jumped on as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go! Sylphid!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kyui!&#039;&#039; With a purr, Sylphid flew up. In the blink of an eye, for the first time, Colbert, Agnes and the rest of the musketeers&#039; figures became small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a hurt voice, Saito said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn it, not even Agnes would help us. Will you be all right... teacher?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Casually looking at Kirche, Saito held his breath. Kirche&#039;s demeanor was one that would not lose its carefree-ness no matter what. But at that moment, biting her lips strongly, a fire-like fury was on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kirche...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a worrying voice, but Kirche did not even reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That girl. If you dare to touch even a hair on my Jean, I&#039;ll burn all your hair to ashes...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticing the ascending Sylphid, Agnes returned to her senses. The next thing which came out of her, was the order to shoot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shoot!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The musketeers who had readied their rifles, pulled their triggers at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the night sky, gunshot sounds echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... Sylphid had already risen too high up, and the bullets could not reach her. Within the thick gunpowder fume which hanged about in the air, Agnes was stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shot at her friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shot at the student whom she taught swordsmanship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was ordered to “Capture them!” but... obviously there was no intention to kill. She did not intend to seriously capture them. And yet, she had given the order to shoot immediately...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It can&#039;t be helped,&#039;&#039; Agnes shook her head. &#039;&#039;I am a soldier. Carrying out orders faithfully is the meaning of my existence.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Above that... this guy.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Agnes, above her duties, there was but one other thing which was close to her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revenge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes scowled at Colbert loathfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Translator&#039;s note: All the &amp;quot;you&amp;quot; Agnes direct towards Colbert is the well-known &amp;quot;kisama&amp;quot;, which loosely means &amp;quot;you bastard&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re alive? I thank God. Because I was thinking that you had died, I had lost my reason to carry on with my life. Well then, let&#039;s settle this properly. Draw your staff!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Colbert did not ready his wand. *Poinkk* He threw it away, and sat down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong!? Pick up your wand!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please kill me. My lady &amp;lt;!--貴官--&amp;gt; has the right to do so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes lost her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although my lady has shot at my students, I do not hate you. I understand that because I am a soldier as well. Just now, didn&#039;t you say it, Agnes-dono? &#039;&#039;‘I am Her Majesty&#039;s sword.’&#039;&#039; I am the same too. I was &#039;&#039;the kingdom&#039;s wand&#039;&#039;. If I was given the order to ‘reduce everything to ashes,’ I would carry it out faithfully. I had always been thinking that that is the way for righteous nobles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SILENCE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, my lady&#039;s village... no, when I burned those innocent people to ashes, I felt that it was wrong. That&#039;s because I am a human being before being ‘the kingdom&#039;s wand.’ No matter what reason it could be, there is no way that burning innocent people is all right. Be it an order or whatever it is, this is not something permissible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, pick up your wand!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I devoted myself to research. I thought that bringing happiness to many people on my own is an atonement I can do. No… saying ‘atonement’ is prideful. This is my ‘responsibility.’ For me, devotedly serving the living people in this world is my ‘responsibility.’ That&#039;s because even if I were to choose to die, I cannot be forgiven as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You bastard, you think that by devotedly serving the world, your sins would disappear? You&#039;re saying that by serving this world, me, my family, and my friends&#039; sorrow would clear up!?”&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-163.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
“It would not be able to. There is no way it would clear up. My sins will not disappear. They will never disappear. Sins are like that. Because of that, I offer my life to you. Although it is prideful for me to choose my death... the only one who can decide my death is here. It&#039;s my lady. As the sole survivor of the village, my lady holds the right to kill me as a consolation for the others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, &#039;&#039;krrk&#039;&#039; She opened her eyes, and approached Colbert in long strides. With his eyes open, Colbert kept staring ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes raised her sword overhead, but Colbert still did not close his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sword flashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... blood did not splatter upwards. The thing Agnes cut apart, was the priest&#039;s clothing Colbert was wearing. The back of his neck was slashed at, and the nape of his neck could be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scar of a burn wound could be seen on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes&#039; memories traced back 20 years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the blazing village... she was carried by someone on his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a man who had an ugly scar of a burnt wound at his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she came to, she was at a beach, wrapped in blanket, sleeping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That man had saved her. Was it on a whim? Or is it awareness of his sins? She still did not know that until now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only thing she knew was... the one who had burned down her village, and the one who had saved her, was the man in front of her now. &#039;&#039;“What an irony,”&#039;&#039; Agnes murmured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had grown accustomed to asking herself why she was saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at this moment, whatever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While sheathing her sword, Agnes told him in a low voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was 129 people. REMEMBER. You, serve humans ten times...no, a hundred times of that amount.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a sorrowful expression, Colbert shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was 131 people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two lives in a pregnant woman.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes looked up to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two moons were covered by the clouds, and could not be seen. Deep darkness was the only thing enshrouding the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will never forgive you. No matter how many times I would be reincarnated, I will abhor you. But... vengeance is a chain. A chain which would extend forever if it is not severed somewhere by someone. If I kill you, your students would probably hate me, and would never forgive me. Jean Colbert. That&#039;s why, be grateful to your students! Because I have cut the chains today, here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes jerked Colbert&#039;s chin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come! If I don&#039;t at least bring you back, I cannot account to Her Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert stood up, and gave Agnes a deep bow. At that state, both of them did not move for a while. The members of the Musketeer Corps were perfectly still as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while, Agnes started walking. Colbert walked out as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are not arresting me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t think you would run away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst walking, Agnes said in a stiff voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can understand what you said. &#039;&#039;That&#039;&#039; is what is called a good soldier. One who responds just like a puppet when receiving orders. Just now, I shot at the student whom I had taught swordsmanship. By the time I realized, I had already given the order to shoot. Whether it hits them or not is not the issue. I attacked my student, my friends. Your words, I have really understood them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tears welled up and overflowed from Agnes&#039; eyes. The iron lady, commanding officer of the Musketeer Corps, let her tears flow in front of everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can&#039;t forgive the me who understood what you said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Musketeer Corps and Colbert walked towards the carriage prepared for their journey towards Tristania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter4&amp;diff=60033</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter4&amp;diff=60033"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:26:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: Reverted edits by Akirasav (Talk) to last version by Ephyon&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 4: The Queen and the Knights===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you go alone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having just finished his words, Saito muttered in a miserable voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the news Irukukuu brought, a serious atmosphere started hanging in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and the other knights knitted their eyebrows, and were thinking about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Regrettable&#039;&#039;, Saito thought. Because Tabitha went there alone. She probably did not want to impose further inconvenience unto Saito and the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While thinking that, Saito became embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was stopped by Henrietta, he felt relieved for a moment, it was unforgivable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I had thought about doing what I could in this world, and yet when it comes to times like these, I who hesitated, I cannot be forgiven.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maybe that could not be helped.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;At any rate, Gallia is a large kingdom... the people who defeated the powerful Albion forces with one blow.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Until yesterday, I did not know how to fight such a people.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I definitely cannot win by just swinging my sword around recklessly. Because I was stopped by Henrietta, I did not have to make an enemy of those people I had no idea how to fight against. That&#039;s why I was relieved.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But, if I do not know the way, can&#039;t I just think about it?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Surely there&#039;s some way.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Now, I have finally determined. A determination to think about it, and to take action.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;My relieved self is unforgivable. Instead of thinking about the best way, the part of my heart which gave up, saying that it is no use, is unforgivable.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt that the thing which had been bugging him until now, had flown somewhere else. Cheerfully, Saito said to Irukukuu,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s great that you informed us. Chill, we will surely save Tabitha. Right, guys?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, and half of those present nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course! As a knight, we cannot let this pass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what happened, taking a girl into captivity is unforgivable! I&#039;ll do it! I wi-!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clenching his fist tightly, Malicorne shouted. He would react when it comes to girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, having brought forth such a brave idea, there was hesitation as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But... if we were to think rationally, those guys are still impossible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who said that was Reynal who shoulders the responsibility of managing the external business of the Ondine・Knight Corps of the Water Spirit. While everyone was fooling around, he was sitting in a corner, quietly sipping his alcohol but... now that trouble had turned up, he stepped forward as if it was his turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s your problem? You scared?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito drew closer, and Reynal said calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not afraid. Just that, we are already the queen&#039;s knights right? We cannot do as we like, isn&#039;t that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that&#039;s true,” a male student agreed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ondine students&#039; opinions were split directly in half. “If we don&#039;t go and save our classmate, what kind of knights are we?” This group which was with Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The enemy is outside the country. We cannot poke our head into their affairs.” The other group which was with Reynal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A noisy quarrel ensued, after which they turned to the corps leader in unison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Guiche. You are the commanding officer right? Decide!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caught in between the two factions in such a way, Guiche became flustered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I decide?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t that obvious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-Ah I see... whatever it is, this, that! The opinions are quite good. The girl, or the duty of the knight corps...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t &#039;quite good&#039; about, decide now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irritated, Montmorency urged Guiche. &amp;quot;Gulp&amp;quot;, Guiche swallowed his saliva. After that, he hugged his head again, and started agonizing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Geez! You...” whilst Montmorency was saying that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise shouted in quite a mad voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you all doing right now!? If that&#039;s it, only those who want to go should go. Isn&#039;t that good enough!? We don&#039;t need every member to go right!? Those who want to go and help, let&#039;s go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken aback, everyone present stared at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that... but we are still the knight corps...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito said that in a sullen voice, Louise kicked him between the legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Guuu...&#039;&#039;Placing her foot on the head of Saito who had fallen down, in a pose which seemed to have become her routine, Louise shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you all can&#039;t agree on a opinion, what kind of knights are you! Or rather, if you really want to go to save her, you would have rushed out by now, wouldn&#039;t you? You won&#039;t be talking meaninglessly here right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her words, from under Louise&#039;s foot, Saito sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yeah...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Obsessed in the knight corps, looks like I had forgotten the fundamental thing. Just a little while ago, wouldn&#039;t I just rush out to save her?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I had become prudent, this sounds better, but... maybe there is this part of me as well which doesn&#039;t want to part with the title I was bestowed?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Being stopped by Henrietta, because of my relief, I had become embarrassed. Geez, fretting over the title I have over here, what should I do...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito stood up, and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Allll right! Those who want to save Tabitha, follow me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ooohh!&#039;&#039; Cheers went out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Louise frowned all the more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait right there. We can&#039;t go WITHOUT a proper plan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Plan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s right. To properly inform the princess, to ask for help or cooperation, and then to embark on the journey to Gallia. We&#039;re not going against some band of thieves or some monster over there. Our opponent is the Kingdom of Gallia!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dazzled, Saito looked up to Louise who declared that with her arms akimbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under her, Louise saw Saito looking up at her, captivated, and thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tabitha.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The petite, blue-haired girl...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That honest child, although I don&#039;t know what she has been thinking, but hasn&#039;t she been helping us all the time? That&#039;s why I will go. I must go.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If it were during those days, I probably wouldn&#039;t have thought like that.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant, she was astonished at herself who thought that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tabitha and myself, I had no idea that our relationship would go to such an extent.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But... Tabitha has always helped us, without any reason whatsoever.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Just like this fellow...&#039;&#039; Louise stared at Saito who was under her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Saito as well, helping me without any reason.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That&#039;s why, for Tabitha who had always helped us without any reason, I will go and save her as well.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yeah, I am probably changing.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Until yesterday, I had been blindly accepting Henrietta and my country; I had been thinking about the honor of a noble. However, truthfully, that&#039;s not the case. At that time, I started to realize. That was probably why I could strike Henrietta the other day.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In exchange for Henrietta and my motherland, I still do not really know what I should believe in but... my heart is telling me to take action, I think.&#039;&#039; Louise could sense that it was right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Gumm&#039;&#039;, Louise glared at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Although it&#039;s me, when I have to do it, I&#039;ll do it.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I have tried to be a hero and self-important by myself! Idiot! Idiot idiot!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright! Let&#039;s go to the palace now!” Gazing at Saito who had stood up, Louise thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Saito who had always helped her in that way, his feelings...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What if it is as Siesta has said, his feelings for me are as a familiar?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if denying the indescribable anxiety, Louise shook her head, and went after Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ondine members and Louise walked until they reached the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; which was anchored outside the academy. Running up the ramp, she pointed at the captain&#039;s cabin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Donk donk!* She knocked the door, and Colbert creeped out with a sleepy face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-t? Anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the room beside, with the habitual habit of yawning, Kirche stepped out as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whatttt... so late at night...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please go to the palace now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What on earth... what&#039;s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha was captured by the Kingdom of Gallia!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, and Kirche&#039;s eyebrows shot up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert frowned as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is is true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. We were told by Sylphid and Tabitha&#039;s dutiful sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, we&#039;re going to Gallia now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a calm voice, Kirche asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No... before that, we go to princess-sama&#039;s place to seek for help, authorization and cooperation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After staring motionlessly at Saito, as if consenting, Kirche nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, we&#039;ll depart now! Miss Zerbst, I&#039;ll leave the steam engine to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya-!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche nodded, and vanished to start up the fire in the steam engine. Colbert rang the bell which was installed in the captain&#039;s cabin, and over the whole ship, bell rings reverberated. The crew the Zerbst family employed, flew out from every corner of the ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone! We&#039;re departing now! Drop the rope!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope which was used to fix the ship onto the ground, was quickly cut off, and the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; rose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;&#039;s instantaneous highest speed is far inferior to that of dragons, on average it displays a cruising speed which can be compared to dragons. Roughly three times faster than sailing ships. In just less than an hour, they arrived in the skies of Tristainia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving the ship in the sky, Saito and the others landed in the courtyard of the palace with “Levitation”. The guards on duty as usual were the Manticore Corps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Commanding Officer who had a good look with his bushy eyebrows, shouted in surprise when he saw the human figures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought it was someone suspicious, but it is you all huh... This time, what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“De Cesaire-dono. &amp;lt;!--Very wrong. Someone please verify:ド・ゼッサール--&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--Closest approximation to a french name, though I&#039;m still bothered by the &amp;quot;ゼ&amp;quot;--&amp;gt;We wish to be admitted into Her Majesty&#039;s presence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said that, and the Commanding Officer of the Manticore Corps frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An unreasonable request so late at night, if you were ordinary people I would have refused you directly but... if it is you all, I guess that can&#039;t be helped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having heard what Saito and the others said, Henrietta became silent for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, she lifted her face...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot permit all of you to go directly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that they would acquire the help of being issued with the passage permission document to Gallia, and above that, being granted escorts to the country border, the group was splashed with cold water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will summon the ambassador and conduct a full inquiry into this incident. Together with the incident of Louise&#039;s attack, I will strongly protest it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way. Well then, what should we do? You would order us to watch quietly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta became troubled. After that, she gazed at Saito,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once you get there, what would happen next?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But! But!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t this the first time Tabitha-dono became part of the conspirators who attacked you and Louise? Why do all of you go to such lengths so save such a person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If she did not betray them halfway, we could not have saved Louise. She is our... lifesaver. Isn&#039;t Louise&#039;s lifesaver the country&#039;s lifesaver as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleading desperately, Saito drew near to Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, though unwilling, I would declare Tabitha as our lifesaver. However, Tabitha-dono is Gallia&#039;s Chevalier. At best, whatever was done to her, isn&#039;t it Gallia&#039;s right? If we meddle in this, wouldn&#039;t it become an interference in their domestic affairs?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ones going are us. It is not Tristain&#039;s secret messengers or army.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All of you are now my household troops. Whatever your intentions may be, you would be perceived as “the actions of the Kingdom of Tristain”. If you go over there and save someone who committed a crime, it would cause serious opposition from them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the gravity of the situation, Saito and the rest were at loss of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would probably turn into a war. All of you are going despite that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were clearly told that... and sighs could be heard from the students of the Ondine who gathered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What Your Majesty said is true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be terrible if a war occurred.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Reynal as their head, they started dissuading Saito together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood,” Saito replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys go back to the academy first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito. We have said many times, it is not because we&#039;re afraid...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reynal directed his eyes at Saito, in persuasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. I don&#039;t think of you guys as cowards. What Her Majesty said is quite right, your feelings know that as well. Just that, I have a bit more to say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A relieved atmosphere flowed through that place. Everyone of the Ondine retreated to Her Majesty&#039;s office. The ones left behind were only Guiche, Malicorne, Saito and Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you please give this up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if appealing, being gazed at by Henrietta&#039;s eyes, his feelings wavered at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When their eyes met in such a manner... it was not the grim and stern queen&#039;s expression, but the defenseless one, just like when they exchanged kisses previously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not as a queen... but as someone intimate, wanting him not to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what her expression told Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at Henrietta&#039;s countenance, Saito&#039;s determination started swaying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still... as he thought, he could not accept it. Although he is appealed to by her feelings, he could not desert the person who saved him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not consent to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, Saito removed the mantle he was wearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said in a panicked voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Respecfully, Saito handed the mantle over to Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Wh-”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a shocked look, Henrietta stared at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am returning it. Although it had been a short time... thanks for all your help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta trembled all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With this, there won&#039;t be any trouble for Tristain. Isn&#039;t that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta trembled for a moment, and in a small, tearful voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Idiot...” she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young queen rang the pre-installed bell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there anything?” Quietly, the Manticore corps of the bodyguard group rushed in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Disarm these people of their weapons, and arrest them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Henrietta who had pointed at Saito and said thus, Guiche&#039;s expression turned pale. Louise paled as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Err, but... but...” The Commanding Officer of the Manticore corps shook his head. That&#039;s because he could not digest the current situation properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quickly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being urged by Her Majesty The Queen, he straightened his collar and turned around at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is because of the command. Don&#039;t hold any grudge against me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, he confiscated Saito&#039;s sword, and tied his hands behind him. &#039;&#039;What should we do?&#039;&#039;,  Guiche and Malicorne exchanged glances, but since Saito had obediently let himself be arrested, they followed him helplessly. The other corps members confiscated their wands, and tied them up as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For a while... please cool down your head.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta informed them in a sorrowful face... and the magic guard corps dragged Saito and the others away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Louise was left with Henrietta. Now becoming just the two of them, Henrietta laid her body down onto her chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why! Why couldn&#039;t they understand! Wishing to put their lives in danger! What would happen if they went to Gallia! To locate an arrested knight in such a big country, isn&#039;t that just like locating a pebble which was dropped into a lake? Besides that, couldn&#039;t they understand that they cannot move freely in a foreign country! To make things worse, Gallia is targeting the Void! Louise, your Void! Have you thought about how much danger that is awaiting you! What... on earth...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazing at the distraught queen, Louise could guess something which is fairly close to her feelings. Above the souring of the relationship with Gallia... Because of her woman&#039;s instinct, Henrietta probably did not want Saito to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing such Henrietta... the former Louise would definitely be as frantic as her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weighing her feelings and Henrietta&#039;s on a scale... Would she not give up and compete until the end? Or else, would she give in because of her faithfulness? Louise would become distressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the present Louise was strangely calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Now is not the time to worry over such a thing.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The thing which I must do... is to help Tabitha.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;For that sake, I must do what I must.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That is the duty of I, who was born a noble.&#039;&#039; Louise thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise gently placed her hand onto Henrietta&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What Princess said is quite right. For an Academy of Magic student, if she were to be weighed against a foreign country&#039;s chances, the latter would win.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s right, Louise. I did not make a mistake. Yeah, for the time being, I want them to think over it calmly in the palace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just that... It is beyond me to agree to everything which is correct.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta moved the hand which was concealing her face, and lifted her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for us, there is this reason that we must stick to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s the matter? What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumbfounded, Henrietta stared at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have always come to believe that serving Princess is that reason. But... somewhere within my heart, it is saying this. Blind acceptance towards Princess is not my path to progress,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a troubled look, Henrietta gazed at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time, I have already resolved to go to save Chevalier Tabitha-dono. I believe that is the reason I must stick to. At the same time, I am aware that I am probably opposing Princess. Princess-sama has her own position. The position as a queen...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even you, what are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While I know that... I have come to report to Princess. Why? Whilst knowing I would be opposed, why did I come to inform your Majesty? That is because I have felt sort of like the same “reason” I must stick to as well. To persist in the “reason” I believe... I am losing, but my spirit as a noble is somewhere here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both the ladies which shared the special, childhood days together, were now confronting each other as a queen and a noble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, have you forgotten? You are my court lady! You mean you are going to disobey my intentions?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently, Louise removed her mantle, and presented it onto Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-103.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
“...Louise. Louise! Do you know what you&#039;re doing now!? Taking down your mantle would mean...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. With this, I am no longer a noble of Tristain. I am just Louise. Your Majesty, please treat me as part of the rebels who want to go to Gallia. After our departure, please proclaim this to the whole of Halkeginia. &#039;Inform the neighbouring country governments. Rebels are at large, there is a possibility for them to cross the country frontier. Upon discovery, please punish them according to your country&#039;s laws.&#039; If your majesty does that, Tristain would not have any troubles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta trembled for a while... then, shaking her head, she called out to the remaining guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the imperial guards who bowed down humbly, Henrietta told them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Arrest this person. Until I say otherwise, do not let her out of the palace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha, ha...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guards obeyed respectfully, and bowed once at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please hand over your wand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at Louise, Henrietta said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The things you said are not wrong. I think they were splendid.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A short pause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a quick bow, Louise surrendered her wand to the imperial guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the back of Louise who was brought out from the room, Henrietta said in a sad voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t have the self-confidence, I do not think that I can carry it out properly. But, I am still the queen, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and the others were all confined within a room in a tower at the west side of the palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ten tatami mat wide room, beds and desks were prepared. Probably this was a room built for the use of nobles. Yet, even though it was for the use of nobles, it was as if the fact that it was used as a prison did not change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The windows and doors were barred with thick metal grills. On the other side of the thick doors, two sentinels carrying huge halberds were standing there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the beds, Guiche and Malicorne were looking out from the window, rather miserably. Light from the twin moons which shone in, cast a shadow of the metal bars. Seeing that, Guiche murmured in a miserable voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haaa... damn. If my father and elder brother knew about my current condition, they would probably feel so sad... And they had felt so happy when I became a commanding officer of the Imperial Guards... They had even called me the pride of the Gramont family...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne sighed deeply as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How could Her Majesty become so angry...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito felt sorry for the both of them, which had no fault in this matter at all. Reflexively, he bowed his head quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. Because you all have accompanied me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Well, isn&#039;t that fine?&#039;&#039; Whilst shaking his hand flutteringly, Guiche said to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t worry about it. Not being able to coordinate the knight corps, I am at fault as well. Oh well, because I&#039;m the commanding officer, siding with the Assistant Commanding Officer is probably my duty as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As I thought, going to save the girl who was abducted by a foreign country, hunting down the foxes in their territory, going on a conquest against robber bands; these things are wrong. We had made someone angry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a face which had become completely sober, Malicorne muttered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, why did you all stick along with me? It would have been better if you all go back together with the others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s because this is more fun!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche answered readily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So is it being imprisoned like this the same as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. Going along with a girl is fun as well, but... ever since I was born a noble, I have not gotten involved in such heart-thumping adventure! Being imprisoned in the palace! My father and elder brother would surely be sad, but they don&#039;t have such an experience!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahaha&amp;quot;, Guiche broke out in laughter. &#039;&#039;Ummm, as I thought, this guy is quite a big shot. It&#039;s probably right for him to become the corps leader,&#039;&#039; Saito thought. &#039;&#039;But obviously, the possibility that he is but a complete idiot cannot be put aside as well.&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to become braver,” Malicorne said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Braver?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. In times of danger, I want courage. Although I want to try to participate in a war... I could only tremble, become frightened and start crying. I want courage so that I won&#039;t escape whatever time it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Guiche became solemn unintentionally. However, immediately after that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I have such courage, I would probably be more accepted right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne said shyly, because of which the solemn atmosphere dispersed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche looked at Saito with a serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should have some plans, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Plans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, didn’t you just crazily let yourself be captured without any resistance? Obviously, you would have some plans to escape from here, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a blank face, Saito answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Malicorne bulged their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no way for me to have any plan. Derf was confiscated as well. What should I do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiooooottttt!! Aaaaahhhhh! Weren’t we arrested…?? Of all the things, adoration and respect to Her Majesty The Queen???”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hugging his head, Guiche started babbling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’re you talking about!? And yet I had said just now that &#039;I am glad I can experience such things&#039;!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That and this are different thingsssss!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dejected, Malicorne’s shoulders drooped. Looks like they had became worried suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her Majesty The Queen, would she forgive us, I wonder… Could it be, that we have to be hanged?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that, Saito laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, what are you laughing at?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, and Louise showed her face. For some reasons, her mantle was not put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you late? We’ve been waiting!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Louise did not reply. With a straight face, she walked in determinedly, and *don!*, sat beside Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Louise… didn’t you come to get us ou…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guards who escorted Louise inside closed the prison doors again. *Gachang!!* With the sound of the magic lock being locked, Saito, Guiche and Malicorne understood that their fate wasn’t going to change after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter3&amp;diff=60032</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter3&amp;diff=60032"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:26:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: Reverted edits by Akirasav (Talk) to last version by Ephyon&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 3: Anxiety and Jealousy===&lt;br /&gt;
Louise&#039;s room was as usual, enveloped in strange anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After classes, Saito was having tea with Louise, but... the waitress, Siesta&#039;s attitude was trying her best to incite Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san, please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst smiling sweetly, Siesta served Saito a freshly baked biscuit. As if saying that that was her seat, Siesta sat down beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-Thank you...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Timidly, Saito checked Louise&#039;s expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an utterly sullen face, Louise glared at both of them fiercely. Her anger turned into dark waves and struck Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito did not want to call out to Louise in this state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Why are you angry?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;You don&#039;t really like me, do you?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;You had merely said “Reward,” why are you angry?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, it was no use talking about it. Because she would be wounded if he were to say that right to her face, so he didn&#039;t get his words out. Whether Saito had become a Chevalier or a noble, to Louise he was but still a familiar. Be it Louise whom he would meet someday in front of the fake grave, or Louise on the bed at Westwood Village who was so cute, in the end it was still but a love towards her familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Don&#039;t you get it, Saito?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito warned himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Louise is occasionally gentle, but... she still doesn&#039;t love you.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito&#039;s master was at any rate, serious. Because of her seriousness, she tried her best to accomplish her duties, and had dedicated her body and her heart towards Henrietta to whom she swore loyalty since young until now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she was serious.... she treated her familiar as really valuable, and occasionally would tell him to do his best and allow him to kiss her; those were probably not rewards, but she did not get angry when he touched her breasts; and had accidentally allowed him to go as far as her body. Recently, she had started saying things like “I will find a way for you to return home.” His strength was probably necessary for Louise to accomplish her aspirations, and yet she had turned away from that, and continually considered Saito&#039;s happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yeah.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Anyhow, Louise is a serious person.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito loved such a serious Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But still... Louise didn&#039;t love me. If she loved me, because she had been confessed to to such an extent, she should have said “I like you.” at least once. No matter how I think about it, that was the case. And yet, she did not say that at all...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A serious, and significantly foolish, honest Louise. She had allowed me to such an extent, yet did not say those words at all... she really did not like me, huh.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Her jealousy was after all, her desire to possess her familiar.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It was at most a puppy love,&#039;&#039; Saito felt devastated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked beside him, and saw Siesta gazing at him with a worried face. If one thinks about it... the one who invariably always showered him with love was only Siesta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Well then, how about Henrietta?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is only lonely. She was lonely, and did not have anyone else to rely on, and had merely leaned onto him who was there by chance. Cheer up, Saito. Geez, all noble ladies are so self-conceited... Saito murmured grumpily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Noble ladies are.... what&#039;s with them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Nah....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Putting that aside, look. Please open your mouth. Aaahh, ahhhh...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta pushed a biscuit into Saito&#039;s mouth. The moment he tried to open his mouth reflexively, &#039;&#039;Piiiinkk!&#039;&#039;, the sound of a cup breaking could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the other side, Saito shivered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was holding the fragments of the cup in her mouth. Evidently, it was broken by her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You, don&#039;t break your cup. It&#039;s dangerous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely ignoring Saito&#039;s words, she pushed the fragments of the cup towards Siesta. In a contemptuous voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Another cup.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes yes,” Siesta stood up, and refilled a cup which was left with a little cold tea. Smiling sweetly, she held that out towards Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please. ♪”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise glared at Siesta fiercely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Make a new cup of tea! You&#039;re really a useless maid, huh. The only thing you can do, is to look at the dog flirtatiously. If you can&#039;t even make a cup of tea, y-you better go back to your hometown.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without the least drop in her smile, Siesta emptied the contents of the teapot. As she was trying to put new tea leaves into the pot, she noticed that the tea leaves had expired, and made a troubled look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, &#039;&#039;pan!&#039;&#039; She clasped her hands as if she had just realized something, and rushed out. After about 5 minutes, she had gathered some weeds in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humming a tune, she put them into the pot, spread them about and poured hot water in again. Filling the cup with water from the teapot, she served Louise in an excessively polite manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise silently poured it on Siesta&#039;s head. Siesta displayed a broad smile, produced a handkerchief, and wiped her face slowly. After that, as if wanting to refill the tea in the pot, she poured the tea onto Louise&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two were gazing at each other with smiling faces, but soon a scuffle broke out between them. Saito became very miserable, and in a soft voice, said, “Stop.” But, grasping each other&#039;s hair, baring their teeth, both of them were entangled in each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Aah... Geez...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they had attacked each other recently, it was peaceful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Saito, now that he had recognized the true identity of the enemy, he wanted to leave the place to bring justice. &#039;&#039;What? It doesn&#039;t mean that this will become a war.&#039;&#039; As for the opponent, although he did now know whether it would be the king of Gallia, or the cabinet minister, or the general, or some great nobles, he wanted to see them, and openly ask &amp;quot;What the heck did you want to use Louise for!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But... I was stopped by Princess-sama. Oh well, I can see her point. Recently, the war finally ended, and she did not want to create another flash point.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But still, she had said that she could do something with their diplomacy... No matter how much evidence she shows, if the other side says, “We don&#039;t know anything about it,” the matter would probably end there.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And we had finally known the mastermind; I want to do something!&#039;&#039; It was just like an arrow which was shot with full force, and yet could not hit the target. He was feeling depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If I had not become a knight, I could probably move more freely.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;No&#039;&#039;... Saito shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Because I am a knight of Tristain... isn&#039;t this some sort of excuse?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Whether I am a knight of Tristain or not, once I am able to locate the enemy precisely... I should take action.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yeah.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The reason I became so gloomy is because of myself.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time when he was stopped by Henrietta, to tell the truth, Saito was relieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that, he wouldn&#039;t poke his head into something dangerous; he was relieved. His opponent was the kingdom of Gallia... Wasn&#039;t it the country which defeated Albion with one shot, cornering them?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I am not going to the country of such people.&#039;&#039; His relief came into his mind accidentally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;How useless. What knight?...&#039;&#039; Saito became miserable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to Saito&#039;s misery, in front of his eyes, Louise and Siesta were in the midst of their scuffle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Becoming increasingly depressed, without thinking, Saito opened his mouth and accidentally said something forbidden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You two, at least follow Princess-sama and be more graceful...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Siesta&#039;s movements stopped abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito felt something chilly trickle down his spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of his instincts, he knew that he was in danger. He trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Uuuuuunnnnn&#039;&#039;, Louise started doing warm-up exercises. With her arms akimbo, Siesta started bending backwards as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Siesta. You hold him down tightly, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gladly, Miss Vallière.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito stood up fearfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I will be going to train the knight corps now. Louise, I&#039;ll leave the rest to you. Siesta, the tea was nice. Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After struggling, he still could not leave. He was seized by Siesta at his arms, and Louise, at his feet. Falling onto the bed, Saito looked up to both their faces, close to tears, and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two times?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an extra large smile on their faces, Louise and Siesta said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Four times.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being thoroughly bashed up by both the mage and the maid, Saito laid on the bed, senseless. Louise was sitting on top of him, with her elbow on his body. Standing beside, &amp;quot;Haaah…&amp;quot;, Siesta let out a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lately, I have become more and more like Miss Vallière huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you,” Louise said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not really praising you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a tired voice, Siesta said. After that, she squatted, and whilst poking Saito’s face gently,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Umm, Miss Vallière.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not the time for us to quarrel. Really, what should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her Majesty The Queen! Those eyes! Miss Vallière saw it as well right? Aah, if the opponent is Miss Vallière, then at least…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At least what? At least what? At least what?”&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-065.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Louise kept poking Siesta around with her wand. &amp;quot;Yoyoyo…&amp;quot; Siesta fell onto the bed, but obstinately Louise still continue poking her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey maid. You’re sneering right? You’re sneering at a noble?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me! I’m not sneering! Well… Miss Vallière is charming enough, but… if you think about it calmly, the opponent is Her Majesty The Queen. It’s no point dreaming or hoping anymore!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whhhhhyyyy??”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can’t she do what she want!? Ah, surely, the free times he served as a knight are not enough. Sooner or later she will order him to go to the castle for duties… And then, night after night…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Night after night what!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta put her hand under the fainted Saito’s side, and lifted him up slowly. And then, just like the strings of a puppet, she mimicked Saito’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yo! I’m Saito!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to express the violence that Her Majesty The Queen would probably do to Miss Vallière in a drama-like way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Please go ahead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta moved Saito’s hands skillfully, and operated him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yaa. I’m Saito-san. I love Siesta!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say such strange lies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is part of the script for the play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a composed face, Siesta continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Saito-san. Louise has flat chest, too flat!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the heckkk?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I’ve said that this is the script of the play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, whether it is the depiction of Princess-sama’s violence, or the expression of your true feelings, choose quickly! I’m going to use magic now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand,” Siesta muttered, and began the play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Saito-san. Today, I was called by Her Majesty The Queen to her room. What on earth does she want to do? Aah, it’s Princess-sama! Are there any orders?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Siesta went to Saito’s front, and clung onto him hard. The unconscious Saito reclined onto Siesta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah! Knight-sama! I have always been yearning for you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama! No you can’t! I have already decided, it’s Siesta!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s all right! After all, isn’t she just a maid!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta pushed Saito down onto the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because I’m the queen! Because my breasts are the queen’s! Because my breasts are the queen’s! Such breasts! Oh my!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Siesta forced the unconscious Saito’s hand to her breasts. &#039;&#039;Poon! &#039;&#039; Louise knocked Siesta’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“It hurts!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You went too far. And I can’t remember ever seeing such cheap drama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rummaging around her things, Siesta took a book out of the space between her things.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“What is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A book which is very fashionable in Tristania right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can read?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in an astonished voice. Commoners who could read and write were scarce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When I am serving in the academy, I learned these in the temple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise stared hard at the title of the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whhhattt? &#039;&#039;Countess Butterfly’s graceful day&#039;&#039;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise flipped through the pages of the book, and her face turned crimson red suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-! What is this!? Why is it so indecent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if it was filthy, she dropped the book onto the bed quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not interested?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why would I be!? If I read such book, my RETRIBUTION would be decided! Founder Brimir would not forgive me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mysteriously, Siesta whispered at Louise’s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second chapter is great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn&#039;t hear that! I didn&#039;t hear that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she was saying that, Louise stole glances at the book which she threw away some time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;In any way you wish, attend to me.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Saying that, Madam Butterfly let the knight attend to her! That is...! Yikes, yikes! Don&#039;t say it! Eek, eek, eek!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blushing deeply, &#039;&#039;pong pong&#039;&#039;, Siesta hit Louise at her shoulder. After that, she snatched the book away, and started again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Louise&#039;s eyes, Siesta flipped a few pages of the book. Louise&#039;s face which was crimson red, colored all the more every time a page was turned over, as if she was boiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, think so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah! Agagagagagaga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst trembling, Louise could not enunciate her words properly. The content inside the book was way beyond the height of even the clouds of Louise&#039;s poor knowledge. Although she could not even understand a tenth of incidents which occurred in the book, in any case, the dreadful contents plunged into Louise&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The queen surely has done the things written in this book, with Saito. Definitely. For the nobles, speaking of which, they are surely sexually perverse, I think. That... don&#039;t the nobles pay close attention to their conducts? As a result, the cravings which they could not speak out accumulated, and &#039;&#039;bang&#039;&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s not true!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bang.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama wouldn&#039;t do such things!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise snatched the book away, and threw it onto the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah! She would even do it for 55 sous!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Su-Such things! Such filthy things! Although it&#039;s him, he would not do such a thing to Princess-sama! Even if it was a command, but...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To a knight, a command is absolute! Can you deny it? Even if Saito doesn&#039;t want to do it, if he were commanded by Her Majesty The Queen, he could not disobey at all! Can he say anything at all? The worst thing is the court services...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But... This fellow here is deeply in love with me! He says it all the time! I like you! Ha! He won&#039;t do it that easily even if it was a command, will he? He won&#039;t...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta gazed icily at Louise who put on airs and combed her hair backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san always says &#039;I like you&#039; to Louise, but...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Make yourself clear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t want to make you angry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won&#039;t get angry. Say it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That &#039;like&#039; he said...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if... it is only because he is your familiar?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overcome with surprise, Louise stared at Siesta. It was just like a topic from somewhere she had not anticipated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I don&#039;t understand the relationship between mages and their familiars very well, but... familiars are things to protect the mage right? Everyone&#039;s familiar... Guiche-sama&#039;s mole, Miss Zerbst&#039;s fire salamander... don&#039;t they like their masters very much? But, if they were not familiars, they would not be so attached to their masters, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But! But but! Even when Saito&#039;s runes disappeared and he wasn&#039;t a familiar, he chose to be my familiar again! If he doesn&#039;t like me, why did he do that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a possibility that it is his sense of responsibility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly analyzing, Siesta told Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sense of responsibility?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. As far as I can tell, Saito-san is a strong, responsible person. That&#039;s why he strove hard to be the rear guard when the allies were being pursued by the army of seventy thousand; that&#039;s why he carried the responsibility of being the Assistant Commanding Officer of the Knight Corps. Isn&#039;t that true? Becoming Miss Vallière&#039;s familiar, to help you.... Because he felt that he had not accomplished his task yet, he chose the fate of becoming Miss Vallière&#039;s familiar once again...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feebly, Louise collapsed to her knees. Panicking, Siesta caught hold of her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-Don&#039;t be so depressed, please! In the end it&#039;s just a possibility! Just a possibility! Although it may exist...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta&#039;s words could no longer reach Louise. &#039;&#039;What if that&#039;s the case?&#039;&#039; This premonition of hers started expanding rapidly. Of course, it might have been what Siesta had said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The favor Saito held towards her... it could just be a deceiving feeling because of his contract as a familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside Louise&#039;s heart, an unrecognizable dark cloud started expanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What should I do?&#039;&#039; Louise murmured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that night...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together with Guiche and the rest, Saito was drinking at the Ondine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit&#039;s gathering spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This “gathering spot” refers to a shed set up beside Teacher Colbert&#039;s laboratory, which was used to park the Zero Fighter. In the remaining space, there was a desk, with an old chair which could not be used nearby. This place had turned into a pub. After dinner, Saito and the others gathered here to discuss the affairs of the Knight Corps and boring stuffs, getting excited by foolish chats. Obviously, the priority lay at the foolish chats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards Saito who was pouring wine with a drunk face, Guiche asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is almost nine o&#039;clock, but we can drink here until any time we want, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup. It&#039;s all right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a disappointed voice, Saito replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a face of disbelief from the bottom of his heart, Malicorne who was sitting beside commented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise and that personal maid of yours are waiting for your return right? And yet you don&#039;t want to return. Why&#039;s that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwaaaaaaa!&amp;quot; Hugging his head, Saito shivered. At such a response, Malicorne flew into a rage for no reason. &amp;lt;!--むかっ腹がたったらしい Any help is appreciated.--&amp;gt; At the ears of Saito who was lying flat on the table, he began to grumble nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh ya, Louise has such an attitude, and her figure looked like a child, and she&#039;s not that popular. But no matter what, she&#039;s still an outrageous beauty, isn&#039;t she? That maid with a disgusting figure adores you right? Of course, if one can pay, he can employ many maids, but to have one which devotes even her heart cannot be found that often. How envious!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Id-Idiot! That&#039;s not something good!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Empathetically lifting his face, Saito declared to Malicorne. Malicorne&#039;s face stiffened, and drained his cup jerkily. Malicorne&#039;s eyes began to become glassy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... &#039;&#039;“That&#039;s not something good!”&#039;&#039;? Are you despising me? You parvenu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pa-Parvenu!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t have anything to say? Parvenu. Stopping the seventy thousand, becoming a noble...♪ huh? Hehehe what&#039;s the problem I&#039;m a chevalier ♪? On top of that ♪ huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-This... fatso... Are you looking for a fight!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, a fiendish smile surfaced on Malicorne&#039;s face, who was intoxicated by wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Interesting. Shall we do it? You boring parvenu, what do you want to do with I, this noble?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yo-Youu... You bas- you bastard...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said strongly, and someone said “Stop!”. Saito stuck his chest out as well. However, without any hesitation at all, Malicorne leaped towards Chevalier Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m gonna teach you something scarier than the 70,000 troops. Get it? Since we were born, these seventeen years... spring, summer, autumn, winter; morning, noon, night...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After shaking uncontrollably, Malicorne yelled as hard as he could at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re not welcomed!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you understand this pain of not being welcome? The fear from which even the 70,000 troops would flee from! Aah, a dragon? An elf? Bring them along!! All these things are just some amateur&#039;s BULLSHIT!! I&#039;m not scared at all!! But in front of the fact called &#039;not welcomed&#039;...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without thinking, Saito retreated from the spirit of Malicorne&#039;s yell. It was a yell whose spirit had a force stronger than the 70,000 Albion army. As if being spreading the atmosphere of an invincible evil spirit, the fat Malicorne drew closer to Saito. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Being able to woo two girls, what the hell!? Oi! Commoner!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Errrr, umm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being completely overwhelmed, Saito started fumbling around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bastard! What did you say just now? I&#039;m asking you! I&#039;m a noble! Just like how a commoner who got promoted would speak, I&#039;m asking you!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That&#039;s not something that good...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can&#039;t hear you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s not something- good. Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You f*cker, are you insulting me? You&#039;re insulting ME!? In the 17 years since I was born, I have never received even a single line of poetry from any girl, or should I say, with matching looks, girls laughing at me... Laughing at someone who has been given such a life!? Oi! Tell me! How does this happiness-thingy taste like!? Tell this Malicorne de Grandple!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to just look, Guiche placed his arm on Malicorne&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Malicorne. Looks like you&#039;ve drunk too much... Ugh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne&#039;s fist sunk into that face. Guiche tumbled down unsteadily. Apparently, Malicorne had gone crazy from intoxication. A troubled fatso.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This fellow who has a lover; don&#039;t lecture this Malicorne! I&#039;ll let you taste a faster-than-wind fist...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that bloodcurling aura, Saito trembled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen! Those who have a lover, take a step forward! Don&#039;t you dare to even breathe! You bastards, you don&#039;t even have a right to breathe in front of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was an unreasonable reasoning, at that force, no one could speak even a word. Students of unknown nationalities bowed their heads at Malicorne.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So-Sorry... Although we still don&#039;t get it, but sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne&#039;s lips curved into a “he” (へ) character, and started trembling gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...If you&#039;re sorry, give them to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your girls, give them to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Although he told us that...&#039;&#039; Saito and the rest exchanged glances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t it good letting them to me? Even I am a good guy as well, so give&#039;em to me! No, because I am a good guy, give them to me! You guys who cannot not be like me, hand the girls out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you&#039;re not a human being...” The instant somebody said that, Malicorne unleashed his magic upon him. The guy was flashily blown away by a Wind magic with a brute force unlike a “Dot” magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey. I am not a human... in what way?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...A c-cat, or a lizard. Anyway, we would persist on finding whether you are MALE or FEMALE...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the second time, Malicorne&#039;s Wind magic blew the one who said that in a soft voice away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s enough... that&#039;s already enough. You idiots have made me completely furious!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment Malicorne was shaking all over from anger, &#039;&#039;Pang!!&#039;&#039;, the door of the hangar opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Louise and Montmorency who were folding their arms as their lead, it was the group of female students. They began to voice their complaints to Saito, Guiche, and their own lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until when are you going to drink!? Isn&#039;t the curfew 8 o&#039;clock!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Louise pinched Saito&#039;s ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guiche, today you&#039;re not going to recite any poems to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, with her toes, Montmorency nudged Guiche who was lying on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you forgotten? Didn&#039;t you promise tonight??” The other girls started making an uproar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the flirting scene unfolding before his eyes, Malicorne could not endure it any longer, and screamed,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“GIVE THE GIRLS TO ME TOO!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, &#039;&#039;bang!&#039;&#039; Coming out from the ceiling of the hangar which was made up of only wood, something landed on top of Malicorne.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne was pinned down heavily, “Ugh...” and let out a dying moan, and lay on the bod, motionless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that unbelievable turn of events, the students around him bulged their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who had landed was somehow... a long, blue-haired, pretty girl. Her age was approximately 20? The knight apprentices opened their eyes wide in fixation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That girl was stark naked. The snow-white skin was exposed completely. After restlessly surveying her surrounding with a blank face, she tried standing up whilst tottering unsteadily... but fell down clumsily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kyui...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a fawn which was just being born, the blue-haired girl managed to stand up with great difficulty. However, she did not try to conceal her bare skin at all. The female students quickly closed the eyes of their respective lovers. Louise was the only one who kicked Saito around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Kyui kyui!” She cried out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, Saito was the girl&#039;s objective, as she leaped into him gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a panicked voice, Saito shouted. Being embraced by a naked girl suddenly, Saito was utterly shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We finally met. Yay&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;! Kyui kyui!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst making “Kyui kyui” sounds, the blue-haired girl hugged Saito tightly and jumped around excitedly. Louise&#039;s face turned white, and subsequently red; her eyebrows lifted sky-high, and the hair on her head stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So this is really a dog or should I say beast or should I say unbelievably finding one after another from anywhere!? Grrrr... SHAMELESS&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;! Anyway, you go to hell!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyhow, whilst shouting angrily, from behind, her right foot struck Saito between his legs, and started dancing exuberantly on top of Saito who had fallen down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her actions, the blue-haired girl pushed Louise away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is bad! This is bad! This is bad!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the series of commotion, Saito who was completely awake from his intoxication, spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What on earth is bad? Or should I say, who are you? Before this, put on your clothes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, just put this on meanwhile,” Montmorency handed her the shawl she was wearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please save my sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please save my sister! Kyui kyui!&amp;quot; The blue-haired girl cried out many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who on earth are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if she was troubled, the blue-haired girl inclined her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm... that... Irukukuu. I&#039;m my onee-sama&#039;s younger sister. Ah, onee-sama is a person over here called Tabitha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha&#039;s younger sister?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone present bulged their eyes at the blue-haired girl&#039;s statement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Younger sister... you don&#039;t look like her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Saito folded his arms and said thus, Irukukuu cried out, “Kyui kyui!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With great difficulty, Irukukuu started explaining with words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence of Tabitha&#039;s betrayal, which were the deprivation of Tabitha&#039;s position as a Chevalier by the Gallian government, and also the edict to seize her mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To rescue her mother, Tabitha faced Gallia on her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that place, she was captured by an elf who boasted of an overwhelming magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, so you want us to rescue her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, and “Kyui!” Irukukuu nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a suspicious look, Guiche stared at Irukukuu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...This girl, is she one of the subordinates of Gallia which had attacked you and Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche who had heard about the attack on Louise, started displaying a doubtful look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha was imprisoned, and we have to save her, you said, but that sounds somewhat suspicious. Or could this be a TRAP?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency threw a skeptical look at Irukukuu as well. Irukukuu looked deeply troubled, &amp;quot;Kyui!&amp;quot;... and was disheartened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is suspicious! You! No matter how I look at you, you don&#039;t appear to be her sister one bit!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t believe as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As I thought, you are Gallia&#039;s bait, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said that, because of which, in a anger-filled voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since you can&#039;t be of any help, don&#039;t talk nonsense.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What was that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll show you the proof! Kyui!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irukukuu sped out of the shed. They followed after her, and a familiar giant appeared in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sylphid!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure enough, it was Tabitha&#039;s familiar, Sylphid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was your master captured!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked, and Sylphid nodded profusely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! We will go save her immediately!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sheer delight, Sylphid purred “Kyui kyui!” and rubbed Saito&#039;s head with her head. Evidently, that was the expression of her joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If this wind dragon says so, we have no choice but to believe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She&#039;s the familiar after all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Montmorency exchanged looks, and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst shaking his head, Malicorne muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what happened to the girl just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, Sylphid turned her head away awkwardly. Suddenly, she flapped her wings, flew up towards the night sky, and disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s with that guy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A short while later, the blue-haired lady from some time ago dashed out from the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where&#039;d you go!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked, and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Toilet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How should I say it... You are Tabitha&#039;s younger sister, and yet why are you bigger than your elder sister? And besides, you were not wearing any clothes. That&#039;s not normal at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because I am a younger sister with a s-sense of duty. Clothes... that, Slyphid! When I jumped off from her, they slipped off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a profuse cold sweat. At that expression, Saito understood this lady. Tabitha&#039;s dutiful younger sister...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her brain... makes me feel a little pitiful. But it would be evil to doubt her!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Pon&#039;&#039;, Saito placed his hand on Louise&#039;s shoulder, and said with a straight face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Re-Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irukukuu became nervous and at a loss of what to do, and without warning, she opened her arms, hugged his head and turned round and round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kyui kyui.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actions and speech of unclear meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...So that&#039;s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Louise agreed. Within the royal families, for no special reasons, there were many instances like THAT. Anyway, for her to become a bait, Iruukuu was too natural. Surely, the news she brought was unmistakably true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, where did Sylphid go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That! That child got injured. To heal her wound, she left for a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were injured as well, weren&#039;t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency noticed the injury on Irukukuu&#039;s leg. She cast Water spell at it, but it still did not heal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is quite a serious wound huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Irukukuu shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is nothing much! It will get well very soon, so I&#039;m fine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency inclined her head. Thinking that perhaps it was because of her weak magic ability, she could not help but to bite her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to work over the strategy after this, they returned to the cabin. Montmorency followed behind as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne addressed Irukukuu who displayed a relieved-looking face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey. Tabitha&#039;s younger sister, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kyui?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just now, when I shouted “I wanted a good girl as well!!” you then dropped down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kyui.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You could be a fairy bestowed by the heavens to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blushing, Malicorne stretched out his hand. However, Irukukuu ignored the hand easily, and rushed into the cabin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne who was left behind, &amp;quot;Fuoooo&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;!!&amp;quot; screamed, and look up to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stars could not be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter1&amp;diff=60031</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter1&amp;diff=60031"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:26:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: Reverted edits by Akirasav (Talk) to last version by Const2k&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 1: The &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise let out a deep sigh. She was on the deck of the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;. In front of her eyes, led by Guiche and Malicorne, the students of the Academy of Magic were creating a commotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert was in the center of the circle. Previously, they heard how he had died during the attack by a group of mercenaries from the Albion army; but he was actually alive, and apparently, Kirche had secretly brought him back to Germania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a mystery why Kirche did that. Louise inclined her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, Louise. How is this ship my Jean made?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hand went around Louise, and Kirche smiled sweetly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise stared at the wings of the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; which were protruding from its deck. They were enormous wings, which were about three times larger than the ones of normal ships. Usually, wings which are set up in ships were wood, like the support, with a spreading sail. But this ship was different. To achieve that strength, instead of wood, tall iron masts were used. Reaching 100 mails tall, these straight iron masts could not be produced in Tristain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the wings, there was an engine room with huge propellers! It looked like the “steam engine” Colbert prided in. Apparently, it was something Colbert and the Zerbst family made using the “Happy Little Snake” from some time before as a model. From their outer appearance, they looked like two long, huge iron boxes with massive chimneys. With the energy from the steam which is generated from the combustion of coal and the heating of water, these huge propellers revolved- this is its mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those two things were the product of Germanian mechanics who were excellent metallurgists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a great ship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise expressed her thoughts briefly, and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To manufacture iron which could be of use to make such long and strong masts in Tristain is impossible! Louise, do you understand? For the sake of turning my Jean&#039;s design into reality, the fire technology of Germania is indispensable! It was a just like a fated meeting between the fire Zerbst and the Flame Serpent! In other words, the fruits of love!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unabashed, Kirche combed her hair back. Disgusted at Kirche who had now caught a teacher, calling him “My Jean,&amp;quot; Louise said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it&#039;s a teacher this time? You are really really someone who falls in love irrationally, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is my personality to be attracted to great gentlemen. I am only faithful to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why did you do things like lying about him dying and taking him away?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked. At her words, Kirche displayed a somewhat lonesome look. Yet, she smiled immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are a lot of reasons for adults. Complicated reasons.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While waving her hand, she rushed over to Colbert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert was explaining the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; to the students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With the buoyancy acquired using these huge wings, the consumption of wind stones is minimized, and this ship should be able to travel for a long distance... uwa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly embraced by Kirche, Colbert let out a shout. Laughter escaped from the students. Saito was amongst the students. He was laughing quite innocently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I know you are happy that he is still alive, but...&#039;&#039; Louise pouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Explain properly your kiss with princess.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Although when I was kissed during the drop, I thought, &amp;quot;Well, it&#039;s fine...&amp;quot;, the kiss between Saito and Henrietta was still an uncommon relationship.&#039;&#039; Louise did not miss the hot atmosphere which drifted between the two. &#039;&#039;Although I questioned Henrietta, I still don&#039;t know whether that feeling was real or not...&#039;&#039; Louise declared. &#039;&#039;Oh no! Because he had stopped the army of seventy thousand and became the hero of Tristain, looks like Henrietta&#039;s eyes are clouded as well.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;How would Saito react towards the Queen&#039;s feelings? Is Henrietta still better after all?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise recalled their kiss. &#039;&#039;Henrietta and Saito were just like characters of a soap opera, having something hot residing in their looks. What eyes! Looks which were as if they had just noticed the sudden destiny which came to them without them knowing it.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;You had said so many times you like me that much, and yet what is thisssss~!&#039;&#039; Completely agitated, &#039;&#039;Pong!&#039;&#039; Louise kicked recklessly into the side of the ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are in a bad mood huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise looked around, and saw Siesta standing there, holding a tray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice similar to a snarl, Louise said. Nowadays, Siesta was Saito&#039;s exclusive maid. Right now, she was supposed to be cleaning the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because the students who had gathered said that they wanted to have their lunch on the ship. The workers carrying the meal are not enough, so I was called as well. Anyways, this is really an awesome ship, right? This is my first time seeing a ship with such long wings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta was not aware of the incident involving Louise&#039;s attack by Myoznitnirn last night. And looks like she did not recognize this great ship, &#039;&#039;Ostland,&#039;&#039; which was made by Colbert who was living at Germania for some reasons, at all. With an innocent expression, her view shifted around restlessly from the deck to the mast and the wings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meal which was on the tray consisted of sliced bread, ham, and vegetables - a light meal. Louise took one of them, and started stuffing her mouth quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta whispered near Louise&#039;s ears,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was Miss Vallière found by Saito-san during the ball?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ugh!&#039;&#039; the bread she was eating got stuck at her throat. At her reaction, Siesta narrowed her eyes and whispered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Soooooo what&#039;s the maaatter? Oh my, oh my, oh my. Judging by that expression, looks like he did not, huh? If that&#039;s the case, I won the bet. If I won, that means...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta&#039;s face shone brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I will borrow Saito-san for one day, right? As for Miss Vallière, please say that you have things to do and leave the room. It&#039;s all right! I won&#039;t do anything strange like Miss Vallière is thinking. I&#039;ll just practice a play, only that. A novel with the title &#039;A Maid&#039;s Afternoon,&#039; just only practice one scene. So...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Louise did not reply. While trembling, she was staring intently at a dot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you listening? Miss...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta recognized the target of Louise&#039;s gaze, and her eyes bulged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t that Her Majesty, The Queen!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she said, taking along some guards, Henrietta was about to go towards the students. In order for her to attend the Ball of Sleipnir, she had to stay at the Academy of Magic. Cheers could be heard from amongst the students who had gathered at the deck. Noticing Henrietta who had appeared suddenly, Colbert bowed deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A magnificent ship, right? Mister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the conversation between Colbert and Henrietta, Siesta sighed. The beauty of Henrietta which was described as “The Flower of Tristain” would stand out even amongst other noble ladies. The noble atmosphere drifted even to Siesta, a commoner, pressurizing her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... despite being in such a position, Henrietta still had this amiable feeling. Usually, noble ladies would always appear to be puffed up and aloof. Yet, Henrietta who reigned at the top did not make one feel like that. Was it because no one rivaled her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the first time I&#039;ve seen Her Majesty, The Queen, so closely. If my family in my home town heard about this, they would definitely be envious...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, Louise did not respond. Motionless, her gaze was fixated straight ahead at Henrietta. &#039;&#039;What on earth is wrong with Miss Vallière?&#039;&#039; Siesta inclined her head. Eventually, her face lightened up. The person she liked was pushing his way among the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure enough, it was Saito, wearing an Ondine mantle. Although Guiche&#039;s figure could be seen beside him, Siesta&#039;s eyes were only on Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche stepped up in front of Henrietta and bowed elegantly. Saito who was standing half a step behind followed suit, bowing down in an unrefined manner for a knight. The clumsiness which was brought up from amongst the commoners made Siesta&#039;s heart beat more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, the preparation of your coach is complete.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a respectful bow, Guiche said. Because of his delight in directly serving the queen he admired, he showed a proud look never seen before this. It was in stark contrast to Saito who looked embarrassed for some reason. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you for the trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said so, and as if rewarding their work, held out her right hand. At such an action, Guiche froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guiche-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito prodded him lightly. Because of that, Guiche fell sidewards. Surprised, Henrietta took a step back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He fainted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said wistfully, and the other students who had gathered exploded into laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like Guiche was overcome by emotion and had lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I will just express my gratitude to the Assistant Commanding Officer instead.”&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-019.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta said in a slightly anxious tone. Around her, tension spread rapidly. Although Saito is a chevalier, he is still of a commoner origin (the truth is that he is a person of a different world). Previously, despite knowing that he was permitted to kiss Her Majesty&#039;s hand at Tristain, for him to do so right now before everyone&#039;s eyes, was something he could not even imagine, and this made him dizzy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito involuntarily looked up at Henrietta&#039;s face, and blushed, lowering his head slightly. The surrounding noble students thought, &#039;&#039;Aren&#039;t you a little too nervous in kissing the queen&#039;s hand?&#039;&#039;, but that thing was reflected in Siesta&#039;s eyes as well. Squinting her eyes, she stared at the queen&#039;s and Saito&#039;s faces alternately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Siesta&#039;s mouth, a surprised sound leaked out. As might be expected of a girl in love, Siesta did not miss the hot feeling glimmering in Henrietta&#039;s eyes, even if it was only for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-How could this be? Don&#039;t tell me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Impossible&#039;&#039;, while thinking that, she turned towards Louise. Something grave was happening here as well. Clenching her fists tightly, with her face looking down, standing stiffly, she was murmuring something continuously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss? Miss?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta hastily shook Louise. From Louise&#039;s mouth which was mumbling something, curse-like words could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though you&#039;re a dog, what are you thinking about that is impossible, so there is nothing more dreadful than this or is it Princess-sama is Princess-sama there is nothing less honorable than this you&#039;re not serious right you&#039;re joking right you don&#039;t know what this feeling is an unforgivable dog is really unforgivable yet you and the queen? How amusing...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss! Miss!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paling, Siesta shook Louise harder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That! That, what does it mean!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst whispering softly, Siesta pointed at Henrietta and Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whether it means this sort or that sort of thing, what you see is true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta dropped to the ground clumsily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can&#039;t believe it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I don&#039;t believe it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like Henrietta noticed Louise. Displaying a smile devoid of any ill will, she drew near her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind her, with an expression as if he had done something wrong, Saito came as well. Guiche, who had come to, tagged along as well. Louise turned her back roughly against Saito&#039;s face, and greeted Henrietta awkwardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going back to the palace after this... Before that, I would like to have a meal with you. Is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be it okay or not okay, no objections. Just do as Your Majesty wishes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta laughed sweetly, after which she turned towards Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would you like to join us as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, that is... Gladly! Yes!” Guiche replied, standing stiffly. If Montmorency were present at that time, she definitely would not have hesitated to punish him with her magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, however, shook his head apologetically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry... I&#039;m afraid I have some things to do for a bit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the students who were watching him attentively, amazed voices could be heard. It was generally unimaginable for someone to turn down the invitation of a queen. Especially a lunch with the queen, a privilege which could not be acquired even if nobles were to wish for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta displayed a seemingly lonely look for an instant, but immediately changed that with a smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s alright. After becoming a knight, you would be busy with various things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The queen and those invited for the lunch descended the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; successively. Guiche, Louise, Henrietta... Feeling that the help of a waiter was necessary, Siesta followed behind Louise as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Saito, who was left behind, looked up towards Kirche and Colbert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people surrounding the two of them until a while ago could not really attend the lunch as well, but still followed the queen&#039;s party. Thanks to them, Colbert was released with difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s the matter, Saito? Why did you turn down the queen&#039;s invitation? Aren&#039;t you too proud?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have something I would like to ask.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, yeah. I have something I want to ask as well. Who were both of you attacked by last night? Who was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t really know either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is that? After that, what happened to Tabitha? She had been with you guys last night, but today I didn&#039;t see her figure at all...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The person I want to ask &amp;lt;!--about?--&amp;gt;is Tabitha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito told Kirche what happened last night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was attacked by a mysterious lady who called herself “Myoznitnirn,” and was consequently abducted. He had tried to go along to save her, and somehow Tabitha started attacking him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche&#039;s eyes bulged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. But I couldn&#039;t hurt her. When I realized, I had already pointed the tip of my sword away. Though I received a blow at my stomach, she could not aim at my weak spots. So it was not a fatal wound.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito removed his shirt, and showed the wound Tabitha inflicted on him last night. Thanks to the users of Water in the Knight Corps, the wound had closed up... but there were still traces left by the “Javelin” incantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t know why she had a change of heart... but after that, she attacked that ally of hers until then. So, we rode on Sylphid together, and chased after the enemy which had carried Louise off, and were saved by the teacher.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche seemingly pondered on it... and turned her face around swiftly. And then, she started to run away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kirche, where are you going?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Colbert exchanged glances, and followed Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche&#039;s destination was Tabitha&#039;s room in the tower of the dormitory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, that was an empty shell. Tabitha&#039;s figure could not be seen anywhere at all. Kirche folded her arms, and started pondering about it. After that, she asked Saito, with a serious look,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That girl, when did she come back to the academy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm... ten days ago I think.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn... If it&#039;s that girl, she won&#039;t say anything at all. Really fishy, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That girl went to Germania together with me, but... after confirming Jean&#039;s safety, she said “I&#039;m going back,” and really came back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, oi! But, she just came back around ten days ago!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s why! During that period, she must have received some &#039;mission&#039; again. Dammit...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean by &#039;mission&#039;!? Isn&#039;t she a quiet person? Oh yeah, she had also said...&#039;I&#039;ll tell you the reasons after this fight.&#039; Hey, Kirche! Tell me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Nnnnn~&#039;&#039; Kirche placed her hand at her forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well... It&#039;s inevitable that this fact is hidden from you for such a long time. Do you know that she is a Gallian?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded. He had heard it directly from Tabitha during their invitation for her to join the Knight Corps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is not just a normal noble. That girl is a Gallian royalty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah!? Royalty?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche explained to Saito. The whole sad story of Tabitha studying abroad at Tristain Academy of Magic...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The younger brother of the ruling king, Duke of Orleans, who was Tabitha&#039;s father, was killed by people of the ruling king. To protect Tabitha, Tabitha&#039;s mother drank poison, and became mentally ill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, Tabitha was being sent to Tristain to study abroad, as if getting rid of her...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, what is the thing the Gallian royal family don&#039;t allow...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche bit her lips. In her usually taunting look, as if she was made to recollect that family line, fiery anger could be seen on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While treating her so poorly, troublesome incidents happened, forcing that girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Troublesome incidents?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still remember the Ragdorian incident?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled the incident at that beautiful Ragdorian lake. Depressing memories were revived. Wales&#039; death... Henrietta&#039;s tears. And, the promise with the water spirit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I had forgotten about the ring...&#039;&#039; After murmuring that, Saito lifted his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, I remember. The fight with both of you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was also the command of the Gallian royal family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, the attack on us yesterday...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is most likely an order from the Gallian royal family as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anger surged in Saito&#039;s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unforgivable!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before that, shouldn&#039;t we worry about Miss Tabitha first?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert, who had been listening to their words silently until then, frowned seriously and spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She isn&#039;t in her room, could it mean that she was kidnapped...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Equally worried, Saito said. But Kirche shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That girl won&#039;t be so stupid to be caught. She must&#039;ve hidden herself, I think. Not bothering anybody. That girl is like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But still...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eventually she&#039;ll get in touch with us, I think. It&#039;s best that we don&#039;t move around. Let&#039;s believe in her and wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring outside the window, Kirche said. Saito was moved by the complete faith in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it okay to tell Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked, and Kirche nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s better to tell her. That girl is involved as well. Really respect her, becoming a legendary user... That Vallière carries too heavy a responsibility. &#039;Void&#039;, huh? Damn...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You knew it!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a shocked voice, Saito cried out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“During that time, when that handsome Albion prince was revived and abducted Princess-sama, Saito, didn&#039;t you say it yourself? &#039;I am just mimicking the legend.&#039; But that incantation which Louise chanted to nullify the magic used to revive the dead... was not of the Four Elements of Magic. Legendary... and a magic not of the Four Elements. Isn&#039;t it &#039;Void&#039;...?  But looking at your behavior, seems that it is true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche squinted her eyes, and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that time, the queen and her party were having lunch at Louise&#039;s room. Although the staff of the academy with Old Osman as their lead suggested using the canteen, Henrietta refused by saying, “It&#039;s a personal affair.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, a big table was hurriedly prepared in Louise&#039;s room, and seats specially for the queen&#039;s lunch were prepared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the prepared table, in the seat of honor with its back facing the window, sat Henrietta; at her right was Louise, followed by Guiche. As a waitress, Siesta stood behind, displaying a nervous expression. Something like serving the queen was something she had never even dreamed of. Siesta stole quick glances at Henrietta&#039;s face occasionally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recalling that burning look Henrietta had towards Saito some time ago... she rolled her eyes. Seemingly, until now she still could not believe it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she felt that Henrietta was listening to Guiche&#039;s words, apparently enjoyably, Henrietta would shoot an occasional, quick glance outside the window, and let out wistful sighs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From such a look, doesn&#039;t Henrietta&#039;s affection look fairly deep?&#039;&#039; Suspicion was stirred within Louise&#039;s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yesterday night, I had accidentally blown my top and hit her... because I was not sure whether Henrietta&#039;s feeling was real or not. I was distressed for a while... to the extent that I thought I could not help but to strike her. Yet, what if that wasn&#039;t the case?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What if Henrietta&#039;s feelings were real?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What should I do?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Louise who had believed since young that “Following Henrietta&#039;s will is a must”, thinking about that made her head go blank. Her brain refused to think about such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Troubled in such a manner, she noticed the things mixed in her food. The cuisine was a bird meat which was wrapped in a perfectly made pie crust, but when she cut it up with a knife, a slip of paper came out quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please confirm the thing which I still don&#039;t believe until now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned around, and saw Siesta standing behind with a nervous expression. Apparently, the one who had concealed this note was this maid. Louise let out a sigh. She would probably want to know better whether Henrietta was serious or not. “I don&#039;t get it,” Louise murmured softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After her mutter, &#039;&#039;The monologue right now, can Princess-sama hear it?&#039;&#039; She became anxious. She stole a quick glance at the queen&#039;s face secretly. Henrietta was happy, but her mind had drifted far away. And Guiche was gazing at Henrietta&#039;s melancholic expression, like he was in a dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidgeting restlessly, as if urging Louise, Siesta unintentionally poked her back. Whenever that happened, Louise would turn back. Siesta was still obstinate, and Louise stepped on her foot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta jumped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a bewildered look, Henrietta stared at Louise and Siesta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-Nothing at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise crumpled the note Siesta wrote, and put into her pocket. Upon which, &#039;&#039;claaannggg!&#039;&#039;, Siesta dropped her tray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Henrietta who was thinking that the maid was up to something looked at her, pretending to pick up the tray, Siesta dived underneath the table, lifted up the tablecloth, and showed her face between Louise&#039;s legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those lips moved slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-l-e-a-s-e c-o-n-f-i-r-m i-t.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise closed her thighs on Siesta&#039;s cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh, uh, ug, uhh, uughh...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta&#039;s attention turned back to Louise again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a tone as if she did not notice the disappearance of the maid at all, she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Re-Really, nothing&#039;s wrong...” Whilst pinning Siesta&#039;s face with her thighs, Louise broke out in cold sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, Henrietta gazed wistfully outside the window. At a look, she barely touched her food. Ah, Henrietta looked deeply in love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise heaved a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Well then, what about Saito? When his lips met Henrietta&#039;s, Saito&#039;s expression brightened up. His looks were... feverish... Whether he will look at me with the same expression or not, right now I have not such self-confidence. What if Saito prefers Princess-sama over me...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise felt an outburst of anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hey, Louise Françoise.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Don&#039;t you get it?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That dog had said he liked you he liked you, yet he betrayed his master, and wagged his tail at other girls.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Moreover, that person is Princess-sama.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Of everyone else, that person is my most valuable Henrietta, Her Majesty The Queen.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This is be-be-be-betr-betrayal!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As I thought, am I not being deceived by a kiss?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be it this or that, she had become increasingly irritated. Unintentionally, she tightened her grip at Siesta with her thighs, at which Siesta let out an agonizing moan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mi-Miss... A, ah... It hurts...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, and a serious-looking Saito entered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With different greetings and expressions due to his social positions, the three girls welcomed the sudden guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With furious eyes, Louise glared at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing from under the table, with craving and loneliness blended together, Siesta greeted him with a very complicated-looking face. The feelings of the two ladies who are beings exalted beyond the clouds... Towards Saito who had obtained those, they felt both proud and incredulous... and also that their distance was pulled further apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong? Don&#039;t you have some things to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this situation, the only person who did not welcome Saito&#039;s intrusion, Guiche, spoke. He had finally managed to dine with Her Majesty The Queen, only to have Saito disrupt the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Guiche, Saito bowed at Henrietta once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken by surprise, even now, Henrietta&#039;s cheek reddened slightly, although it was to an extent which was imperceptible apart from Louise and Siesta... Henrietta sensed the trembling in her heart, and closed her lips tight into a straight line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at Saito&#039;s next words, Henrietta&#039;s blushed disappeared from her cheeks, which paled instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know the identity of Louise&#039;s attackers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“WHAT!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the room opened their eyes wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito relayed the words he heard from Kirche some time ago to everyone in the room. As for the parts with insufficient explanations, Kirche and Colbert who had come along with Saito, provided further clarification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can this be? Gallia...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if stating her disbelief, Henrietta shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But unmistakably, this seems like the doing of Gallia. So we have to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Saito added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there&#039;s no way Tabitha would attack me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That girl went through a lot of hardships as well...” Kirche shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta was pale. Prime Minister Mazarin&#039;s words rang in her head again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“We have to be careful with Gallia&#039;s attitude.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason Gallia was satisfied with only a harbor during the division of the lands of Albion, was now understood. Gallia&#039;s true target was “Void,&amp;quot; the legendary ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not know what Gallia planned to do once they acquired the power of “Void.&amp;quot; Was it a scheme of King Joseph? Or was it the dogma of some influential nobles...? Either way, it was indubitably a bad scheme. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With anger in his eyes, Saito told Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama. Please let me go to Gallia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise tried to reprove him, but Saito continued his words without listening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t know who did this and where they&#039;re from, yet there are these people who did such cruel things to Tabitha, abducted Louise, and tried to kill me, right? I will find them, and teach them to never even think about repeating such things!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche let out an astonished voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Embark on a journey to Gallia!? Oi, oi, this will become a war!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this, Guiche!? You are the Commanding Officer right? The Assistant Commanding Officer was injured, won&#039;t you go and take revenge?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dissatisfied, Saito said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, take revenge is uhh, I am not reluctant but... the other side is a foreign country. When we, the Knight Corps, go there, it would not be so easy to clear up by mere fighting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Guiche&#039;s words, Henrietta nodded as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-dono, I understand your feelings... but what Guiche-dono said is true. Now you are Tristain&#039;s knight. This looks like a trap into which you will fall in easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seemingly frustrated, Saito bit his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the time being, please leave this to me. I wonder if we have anything to be served as evidence...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are fragments from the gargoyles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise held out her hands. It was a fragment from the gargoyle which had attacked Saito and her last night. That was something which was scattered about the garden of the academy and the outdoor field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. If we get a proof that that is something made in Gallia, I would call the ambassador and protest strongly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How could this be? And I have gotten hold of the true identity of the enemy with such troubles!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito persisted further. Henrietta grasped Saito&#039;s hands tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please. I do not want to let you people experience anything dangerous. The person someone values the most... I can&#039;t bear to see that person injured again. When you understand that, you&#039;ll see that this nation as a whole is protecting you people from Gallia, who&#039;s plotting evil schemes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if being struck at the heart by Henrietta&#039;s words, Guiche knelt reverentially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Highness... I consecrate this life of mine to Your Highness. Your Highness&#039; childhood friend, Miss Louise, is the same as well. Even if I have to exchange my life, I would not let the enemy lay even a finger on both of you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much, Guiche-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta smiled, after which she turned towards Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please promise as well. By no means, never do anything dangerous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was something solemn mixed in that voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito noticed that Henrietta&#039;s eyes were a little wet. &#039;&#039;Don&#039;t pay attention to that!...&#039;&#039; Saito murmured in his thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked at the Henrietta&#039;s eyes which were about to overflow with tears... and he felt as if he must stay beside her to protect her, and that he must do what she says. And to think that he had been thinking of proceeding to get Louise&#039;s attackers after clearly identifying the true identity of the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His flaming fervor was splashed with cold water. Saito bit his teeth hard. As if asking for help, he looked at Louise... Louise puffed her cheeks up, and avoided Saito&#039;s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Looks like she is still very cross with what happened last night. Well, it&#039;s understandable, since she witnessed the touching of lips between Henrietta, the one she adores, and me, her familiar.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But... does Louise have any right to be angry at me?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito&#039;s heart denied strongly. &#039;&#039;No, not at all.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito had said he liked her to such an extent, and yet Louise had never said “I like you” even once. He had said he liked her so many times, even if there was once when he lied, but that&#039;s still alright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As I thought, in Albion, when she said &#039;Reward,&#039; did she really mean it?&#039;&#039; Saito was hurt. &#039;&#039;A sweet bait in order to fasten me, her familiar, to herself...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Where is the sweet bait?&#039;&#039; Looking at Louise&#039;s body which had little humps, Saito whispered in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Sweet bait huh...&#039;&#039; As he was thinking about this, he noticed Henrietta who was before his eyes. Covered by her dress, Henrietta&#039;s body was rich with absolutely ladylike humps. Although it was not to Tiffania&#039;s extent, her cleavage which peeked out of the sufficiently large breasts, flew into his sight. The feeling of that cleavage still remained at his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Saito remembered the kiss, and his cheeks reddened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His usual firm expression... and his ecstatic expression when he sought girls - these gaps became the mainstream of appeal, which engulfed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that... No matter what, Saito&#039;s heart confused. &#039;&#039;I love Louise. That truth is supposed to be unshakable...&#039;&#039;Unintentionally, Henrietta&#039;s face floated into his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;To lose someone you love, do you feel only loneliness?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If one thinks about it calmly, that&#039;s the case.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yet... what if, what if that was not the case?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;How did her heart change at that time? Even she did not know. But... there is only one thing I am sure of.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Nobody knows Henrietta&#039;s true self.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There is no being who knows the true self of this young queen with her firmness broken down.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;No one knows her extremely weak true self as a young lady.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Even if it is Louise... she probably didn&#039;t know it as well.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The real Henrietta is merely an ordinary girl dressed in multiple-layered and pricey chiffon. If she kisses, she would blush; if she embraces, she would bury her face in the other party&#039;s chest. Her breasts and cheeks, all of them are soft... She is this fragile lady.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;More... I want to see her former face more. Her face before the kiss, what on earth does it look like?&#039;&#039; Such a notion flashed pass his mind... but Saito shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow, he thought that it was something very wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still, this guilty conscience was also because of Henrietta&#039;s charm. Although he felt that it was wrong, he still drowned in it - this queen had such a charm. He felt like if he kept on looking, he would be beside himself. Saito averted his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at a place slightly further away, with cold eyes, Louise and Siesta were staring intently at Saito and Henrietta, who had their heads down. Siesta seemingly felt too overcome by jealousy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-To win Her Majesty the Queen&#039;s heart, as I thought, Saito-san is cool...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta said such things because of her fascination, and Louise tread her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hyaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t say unnecessary things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, Her Majesty the Queen&#039;s face... That is the expression of someone in love. Even I, as a girl, am fascinated by her charm. I am involuntarily captivated... Ouch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta was pinched by Louise at her cheek, and she shrieked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama is only deluded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Deluded...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s right. Newly born ducklings would regard the first thing they see as their parent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Interesting words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama is the same. When she had lost Wales-sama and became depressed, she had coincidentally met that dog, only that. Because of this, by all means, I must save Princess-sama from the hands of this PERVERTED dog.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are not frank huh... If you honestly say you don&#039;t want him to be taken away, Miss Vallière would be a little cuter... Ouch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta was pinched harder by Louise at the cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t you get it? That dog, after kissing, he would be bad and lewd. That time when we were on the boat, after touching my buttocks, and with those hand movements, he even ca-ca-ca-ca-ca-ca-ca-caressed me to the top. When I imagine him doing that to Princess-sama, somehow the entire world is unforgivable. Because I would never allow him to contaminate my Princess-sama. By any chance, if he had contaminated her, that day would be the day he dies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hand movements? I still remember them well... Hyaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending was, Louise pinched Siesta&#039;s ass. &#039;&#039;Hyaah!&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Aagghh!&#039;&#039; Whilst groaning, Siesta jumped up into air, but Saito and Henrietta were engrossed in their own world, and did not notice her. The ever joyous Guiche mistook Henrietta&#039;s furiously blushing face as a response to his loyalty, and, overcome by emotion, had fainted long ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche leaned flirtatiously against Colbert and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s really peaceful, rrrriiiigggghht? Jean.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at the scene before him with a troubled face, Colbert perspired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh well, after all, this is a brief rest. Isn&#039;t it good? By the way, Miss Zerbst, umm... can you not use &#039;Jean,&#039; please?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling sweetly, Kirche kissed Colbert at his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N.O. And yeah, I have already asked many times. Just call me &#039;Kirche.&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Epilogue|Volume 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter7&amp;diff=60030</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter7&amp;diff=60030"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:24:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: Undine&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter Seven: Solicitation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty mails in the sky of Tristania... a dragon knight was patrolling in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it was not war time, there were always one or two dragon knights in the air, since air pirates and mysterious creatures could attack the capital anytime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this day, the one who was on air was Rene of the capital escort Dragon Knight Regiment First Battalion, the one who had previously fought together with Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragon he lost in Albion was replaced by a new white wind dragon he obtained, and Rene was circling the sky of Tristania slowly. Seemingly cold, Rene buried his face in the neckband of his boar-leather coat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The sky is freezing... Dammit! And the war has already ended! But when it comes to handling the men of the Dragon Knight corps, it&#039;s always the same! As for that SAITO who was installed as the Assistant Commanding Officer of the Imperial Guards, it is completely different! Well... just because he stopped that seventy thousand strong army, that promotion was still not the way to do things... or was it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if responding to Rene&#039;s grumbles, that new partner dragon purred, &#039;&#039;Kyui&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryusto, it&#039;s not really your fault. Because it&#039;s the duty of the dragon knights to fly in the air.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stroked the dragon&#039;s head gently, at which the wind dragon narrowed its eyes happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the following instant... the wind dragon opened its eyes widely. Not allowing even the smallest glint of light escape, those pupils opened like an animal from the cat family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong, Ryusto?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Waruuuuuuuuuuu...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A low growl came out from the Wind Dragon&#039;s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He followed the field of vision of those eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the dragon which was excellent in night vision, Rene, a human being, could not really detect the “thing” over there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? That is...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Illuminated by the moonlight, between the opening of the clouds, there was something there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a gigantic wing... The overall width could easily be more than 100 mails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That thing was flying slowly in the air. Moreover...&#039;&#039;Shunshunshunshun...&#039;&#039;it made a sound which he had not heard before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene gulped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was frightened by the silhouette which was like a gigantic demon spreading its wings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t tell me that&#039;s a reincarnation of the legendary demons... Oi, Ryusto! Get closer!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the wind dragon did not obey his command. Far from it, it turned on it&#039;s heels and started to retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi Ryusto! What&#039;s wrong! I have to check out what that thing is!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite Rene&#039;s desperate rebuke, &#039;&#039;Kyui&#039;&#039;, with a purr, the wind dragon descended away from the object. Ryusto, who was still young, was evidently afraid of such a huge thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How I miss Virkan who died in Albion!! Without being afraid, without even a command, he would just rush forward!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene cried out regretfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next afternoon... the location was changed - Tristain Academy of Magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Ball of Sleipnir?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During lunch, both of them seated, Saito asked Malicorne who was in front of him. Lately, he was not at Louise&#039;s side, and at many times, he was with the company of the Undine • Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, having his meals with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. Now is the start of the new school term, right? Well, you might not know about it though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he said “new school term,” Saito still didn&#039;t get his point. Because he could not get used to the feeling of the months over here. Still, for some reason, it was quite lively lately. He vaguely felt the springtime-like atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come to think of it, there was a certain ceremony recently, and many noble teens attended. Unnoticed, the figures of the third-years could not be seen anymore. It was a graduation, and the replacement with first-year students. Oh I see! That was the school entrance ceremony? Saito hit his knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why is there a ball for the new school term?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche, who was sitting beside him, explained,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, isn&#039;t a welcome necessary? Among the newly enrolled noble lasses, there is quite a number  who are entering the higher society for the first time. I will carefully teach those girls the adult social life! Yeah, adult social life! Oh, there are boys as well...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like the point is to welcome the new students. &#039;&#039;Fuuun&#039;&#039;, as Saito nodded, he filled his mouth with grilled meat. With the sour taste of the fruit sauce, it was delicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a careful look, everyone&#039;s way of using the table utensils were not that elegant. Hitting the plate with the fork, making a loud “&#039;&#039;gacchagaccha&#039;&#039;” noise, gulping down the soup with a “zuzuzu” noise, spilling it unconcernedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Although Louise and the other girls eat quietly with polite table manners, Guiche and the other boys&#039; way of eating was terrible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As for “manners” which was really irritating, I could surely do it in this world recently, I suppose...&#039;&#039;, While thinking that, Saito ate politely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, this is not an ordinary ball!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Draining his wine cup quickly, Guiche stood up. Malicorne gulped his down forcefully as well. Anyway, these guys had been drinking heavily since noon. With good manners, Saito squeezed lemon juice into his carbonated drink and drank it. Speaking of nobles, these guys were of the inferior group. Saito made the weird resolution to be at least of the superior group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean by &#039;ordinary&#039;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Masquerade.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said triumphantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Masquerade? This isn&#039;t that special. There are many balls like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Saito&#039;s words, with a &#039;&#039;fuun&#039;&#039; sound, Malicorne laughed lightly at Saito, displaying a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the next moment... the conversation behind his seat entered Saito&#039;s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you heard? The words of a &#039;mysterious bird&#039; which appeared at the sky of Tristania.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. My elder brother who serves in the dragon knight corps heard the rumor as well... is it true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ones who were conversing were two lads of the same class. Saito strained his ears towards them. Not noticing Saito&#039;s actions, Malicorne continued his explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get it? The masquerade ball of the Academy of Magic is not as simple as the usual “masquerade”. It is a masquerade which uses magic. The “Mirror of Truth” is used. The thing one admires the most... you can transform into something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Guiche declared pridefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ideal self. Well, my ideal self is me!! Ah, because I am the most handsome one in the world! Ahaha! Ah! Everyone will change into my appearance! Ah! Ahaha! Ah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was yelling this, Guiche hugged himself tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Saito was no longer listening to Malicorne and Guiche&#039;s chatter. He was thoroughly into the conversation behind his seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...And, I heard that its width achieved 150 mails!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t it a ship?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there a ship with such an appearance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, a dragon? An enormous one. The legendary huge dragon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, its wings were completely different from the ones of a dragon class. If I had to say, it had the form of a bird... the word was that it was a creature with spreading out wings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconsciously, Saito had left his seat to listen to those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you tell me the details?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those guys told him the rumor that had transpired at the palace lately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his night flight in the air, a dragon knight sighted a huge “shadow”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its width was more than 100 mails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It made a strange sound, and so on...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what on earth was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t know. The dragon of that dragon knight was frightened... no, the one who was frightened might&#039;ve been the dragon knight himself... escaping before approaching that object to check it out. Upon the receipt of that information, when another dragon knight ascended the air, it had already disappeared from the skies of Tristania like a mist.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is that...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well... you can say that he had mistaken it for a cloud or something else...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuuunnn...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was somehow uneasy about that. He remembered “Myoznitnirn” they met before this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Able to manipulate all magical items, same as him, the “familiar of Void”...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming that it was neither a dragon nor a ship... is that something like a type of magical items?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since details of that thing could not be seen, nothing could be said about it... at any rate, they could not be negligent. Those guys Saito and the rest met in Albion, who had animosity towards them, were not Fouquet or Wardes or Reconquista; their true motives could not be grasped. Was it a particular country, or was it some organization... even that could not be told. They were an eerie lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta would investigate it... but they did not acquire any new information, no words came to them at present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito thought that over while returning to his seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne found fault with Saito, and said as if he was displeased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, listen properly to our words! Leaving your seat in the middle of a conversation is really rude!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? Aah, sorry. Umm, what kind of masquerade?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He remembered that they were in the conversation about a different type of masquerade ball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s enough!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, sorry. Don&#039;t be angry like that. Don&#039;t you guys worry about that? The mysterious, enormous shadow which had appeared at the skies of Tristania!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They had seen wrongly. A series of misrecognitions during the night air patrol! Information like the naked princess flying in the sky. What is that? It&#039;s be better for us to set out to investigate it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche spoke in a foolish tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As this chatter continued, a spectacled lad opened his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, you guys. The ball or the mysterious shadow, whatever it is. Think more about the affairs of the knight corps!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sat down beside Guiche, and stared at that lad. It was definitely the chap from the class beside Reynal&#039;s. During Albion&#039;s military campaign, he apparently directed the wagon corps. Not discouraged during the chaos of their retreat, he had put that corps in order. Because of that, he was commended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know how we are called in the palace? “Student Knights Thingy”! My uncle who is serving in the palace heard a rumor, something like we had made her majesty disappointed and worried.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the members present there displayed affronted-looking faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Although we might not have contributed many valorous deeds, hadn&#039;t the Imperial Guard corps already been specially promoted? Compared to the great warriors of the past, it can&#039;t be helped that we are known as “Child&#039;s Play”. But we have no reason to accept it just like that. For this reason, we want you to think consider this seriously, Guiche, Saito!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Saito exchanged glances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your thoughts might be correct, b-but, what should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We want you to empower our battle arrays. Presently, isn&#039;t Saito the only Chevalier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although you say that, Chevalier isn&#039;t a title you can receive just like that...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Guiche&#039;s words, Reynal smiled sweetly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know of another one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During lunch break, all the group members went to the library.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the side of the library where most of the people won&#039;t go, there was a lass there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small body leaned over and was reading a book with her utmost attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blue-haired lass was Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? When did she come back?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche whispered. Indeed, she was supposed to stick close to Kirche and go to Germania with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like she came back two or three days ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is not someone who stands out. Umm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche spoke as if he was troubled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yet, can she come into our company? Isn&#039;t she a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But still, she is truly a &#039;Chevalier&#039;. In such a case, we cannot have gender distinctions, I suppose. The condition to be enlisted in Undine&#039; is &#039;a student of the Academy of Magic.&#039; Only that. It doesn&#039;t mean that there is a rule which forbids the participation of females.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The official documents do not set apart these things. It just happened like that unexpectedly. Which ever girl can also join...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I&#039;m not a student here...” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito pointed out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t it fine? If that&#039;s the case, we can also change it to “Beings that live at the Academy of Magic”. It&#039;s decided now. That&#039;s it. I decided it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reynal declared arrogantly. Not matching his obedient and quiet-looking appearance, looks like he had a really forceful character. Evidently, he intended to persuade the Commanding Officer and the Assistant Commanding Officer to let him shoulder the practical business of the knight corps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it okay? After all, both of you have no interest whatsoever in “administration” and “reputation”. For the continuation of the knight corps, above everything else, these two things are indispensable. I think that if the knight corps follow my own way, we would not be called fools in the palace. If you have a better plan, tell me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At those words, Saito and Guiche were speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I&#039;ll persuade her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reynal stepped forward, but Saito stopped him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s the problem? Do you have any complaints!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. Just in case, Guiche and I will go. Hey, Guiche!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? A-Ah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leading Guiche, Saito sat beside Tabitha who was reading a book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yo, yo...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was fairly bad at dealing with this blue-haired girl. At any rate, when it comes to this lass, she neither chatters, nor responds, as if she has an air of pressure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Saito sat down, Tabitha still did not have any response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You had gone to Germania together with Kirche huh. Oh yea, umm... together with Colbert-sensei&#039;s corpse...what happened after that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha did not reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Kirche still there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At which Tabitha nodded. However, she seemingly did not intend to say anything at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see... When will she come back?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, it was as if there were things she did not want to say. No, she probably just spoke little... After that, Saito had given up asking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Other than those things, I have a favor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche cut into their conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By all means, won&#039;t you join our knight corps?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha did not even try to lift her face from that book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Err... we had only been made into a knight corps... We want to borrow your power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said, but as expected, Tabitha did not respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re a Chevalier right? By all means, won&#039;t you use that power for the sake of our Undine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am a Gallian.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her answer had barely escaped her lips,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there any problem with Gallians? If you like, a &#039;guest knight&#039; status is fine as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reynal who had been standing there without them noticing, said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can negotiate the increase of annuity as well...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha shook her head. The blue hair above her head shook as well. Saito remembered the dream he saw in Albion some time ago. During that time, he recalled the throbbing breasts of this cold face, a little embarrassed. Upon a closer look, Tabitha was really a beauty as well. Just that... the few layers of cold air covered Tabitha&#039;s facial expression, thus concealing her charm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked at that face... &#039;&#039;There&#039;s nothing I can do?&#039;&#039;, Saito somehow thought that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a serious face, Saito said to Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have become a &#039;Chevalier&#039; as well, just like you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chevalier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that, Tabitha lifted her face for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. Because of that, I want to be of use to people. I kept thinking like that. More than just a commoner, pertaining to the Chevalier-like title, maybe I can do something. Whether I would do well or not, I do not know such things. But now, I would do it with my life. You&#039;re strong, right? How do I put it? Umm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seemingly ashamed, Saito said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Won&#039;t you try to use that strength for the sake of this society? Sort of.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon which Tabitha closed her book and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oooh, you&#039;re coming along, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche let out a delighted voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no interest in pretending to be knights.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving that short sentence behind, Tabitha walked off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Grrrrrrrrr... What&#039;s that brat&#039;s problem! We had asked her so humbly, and she left with such a tone!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche stamped his feet in frustration, apparently regretful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it shouldn&#039;t be her ego. She should have some other things to do, I think...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to cheer up the angered Guiche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha went back to her room, and discovered a raven on top of her bed. It was definitely a carrier crow, bringing a secret message from the Gallian royal family. It was always a delivery bird, although there were times when owls or doves were used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today&#039;s crow was not holding any secret message.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha inclined her head to one side, and &#039;&#039;bang!&#039;&#039;. Emitting a sound, it cracked into half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon a closer look... that was an elaborate model of a crow. It was probably a kind of &#039;gargoyle&#039;&amp;lt;!--singular not plural--&amp;gt;. There was a hole in the crow model which cracked apart, and a letter was inserted into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She picked it up and browsed through it. Tabitha&#039;s eyebrows lowered slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that night... the one Tabitha visited on her wind dragon Sylphid was not Gallia, but Tristain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above the town which was glowing with lights, Tabitha jumped off from Sylphid. She recited a spell, and her body floated with Levitation, landing slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That place was a street along which suspicious-looking bars and gambling dens lined - Chicton Street. Drunkards and ladies in revealing clothes who were walking along that street at night saw Tabitha who had landed from the sky, and was stunned for a moment... and realizing that it was a young child, they smiled bitterly. Although their opponent might have been a noble, she was still a kid. From the mouths of the drunkards who had become brave, sneers came out of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong, miss? Isn&#039;t this a place where children shouldn&#039;t come?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my! You have lost your way? If I lead you to your dear father, would you give me a reward?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if those were just a breeze which flew past her face, Tabitha ignored those sneers, and head towards that specified bar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although that place was on Chicton Street as well, it was a more refined bar. There were many people in noble and knight outfits. The shop owner sitting behind the counter stared at Tabitha suspiciously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not a shop for a noble&#039;s daughter to visit. Our premises should be quite chaotic right now. It is better for you to return home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of that, Tabitha did not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaking his head, the owner drew near to Tabitha&#039;s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, miss. Although I dunno what sort of magic you use, those people who conspire bad things come along as well. While you are not involved in anything troublesome yet...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment when the shop owner was threatening Tabitha, a lady deeply buried in a hood sat down beside Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry for being late. Your friend, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The latter half of her words were directed towards the shop owner. From the ambiance of that lady, the shop owner who sensed that it would be better for him not to poke his head into their affairs, withdrew to the inside of the bar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lady in the thick robe looked at Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How do you do? Knight of the North Parterre, Tabitha-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tabitha lightly nodded, she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Why is she to receive her task in Tristain and not Gallia?&#039;&#039; That was her question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This country will be the setting of the task this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That lady removed the hood she was wearing. Slit, almond eyes. Between the rustling black hair, runes were written messily. The mind of god, Myozntnirn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our master&#039;s thoughts were this: although he wanted to let the four &amp;quot;dragons&amp;quot; of this world fight &lt;br /&gt;
among each other... for some reason I don&#039;t know, he decided to capture one of them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That &#039;dragon&#039; has a strong guard. That&#039;s why he wants you to exterminate that guard. During that time, I will steal that &#039;dragon.&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exterminate the guard?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone you know very well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myoznitnirn showed Tabitha a slip of paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the name and portrait on it, Tabitha&#039;s eyes opened widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you manage to accomplish this task... there is a big reward. Your mother... she drank poison and became mentally ill, right? It&#039;s the medicine to regain her sanity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha bit her lips lightly, and quivered. After that, she shifted her view towards Myoznitnirn. Those eyes contained obvious animosity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? The great Knight-sama of the North Parterre, had personal feelings towards her acquaintances? Don&#039;t you get it? This is a chance for your mother to regain her sanity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima&amp;diff=60029</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima&amp;diff=60029"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:23:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: Undine&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Znt novel cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Zero no Tsukaima&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7EItalian_Version%7E|Italiano (Italian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_Korean_Version|한국어 (Korean)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_wersja_polska|Polski (Polish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://vnsharing.net/forum/showthread.php?t=73861 Việt Nam (Vietnamese)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates == &amp;lt;!--dates are given according to UTC (aka GMT)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*September 10, 2009:&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Volume 10 full-text version]] is up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Zero_no_Tsukaima_news_archive|ZnT news archive]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators Needed ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.&#039;&#039;&#039; If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&amp;amp;t=714&amp;amp;start=135 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation_Management|Translation Management]] section of &#039;&#039;Zero no Tsukaima&#039;&#039; [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format_guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Chinese edition&#039;&#039;&#039; of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, &#039;&#039;&#039;please feel free to make the corrections yourself&#039;&#039;&#039; - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines Naming Conventions For ZnT]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Joint Collaboration ===&lt;br /&gt;
This Project was a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--http://kh.beyondeternal.com/archives/176#comments--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Zero no Tsukaima&#039;&#039; series by Noboru Yamaguchi ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 - Zero&#039;s Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]=== &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1_Insert_&amp;amp;_Back Cover|Insert &amp;amp; Back Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kingdom of Magic&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I&#039;m a Familiar]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gandálfr&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - A Familiar&#039;s Day]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Kirche the Ardent]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tristain&#039;s Arms Dealer]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Staff of Destruction]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty&#039;s Melancholy]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend&#039;s Request]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 - The Founder&#039;s Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter1_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise&#039;s Lovesickness]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Founder&#039;s Prayer Book]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon&#039;s Raiment]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert&#039;s Laboratory]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise&#039;s Jealousy]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter4_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 4 - Tabitha&#039;s Secret]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter5_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 - Tristania&#039;s Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The &amp;quot;Charming Fairies&amp;quot; Inn]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - Tristania&#039;s Holiday]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Cattleya]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - Sortie]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Fairy]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Shinto Priest of Romalia]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - Truce]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Rout]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter1_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Saito&#039;s Morning]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter4_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Shinto Priest]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter5_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - Louise&#039;s Decision]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter10_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 10 - Swordsman]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Epilogue_%7EPreview%7E| Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Louise&#039;s Fear]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Undine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Translator&#039;s Notes|Translator&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Postscript|Postscript]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Translator&#039;s Notes|Translator&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 12 - The Fairies&#039; Holiday / 妖精達の休日===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; New Student from the White Country (Albion)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] (25%)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Knight Corps of the Undine, Charge!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Right to Use Saito for a Day&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Section3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] (1%)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - Romalia&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Saito&#039;s Decision&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - Aboard the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Long Spear&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 14 - Aquileia&#039;s Saint / 水都市の聖女===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron&#039;s Rebellion&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7 - Aquileia&#039;s Saint&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 15 -  Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - Carcassonne&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - Honeymoon&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Tabitha&#039;s Long Night&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7 - Henrietta&#039;s Diplomatic Plan&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8 - Coronation&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign &amp;lt;!--/ 戦の恩賞--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence &amp;lt;!--お屋敷探し--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - Henrietta&#039;s Melancholy, Louise&#039;s Anxiety, Saito&#039;s Promotion &amp;lt;!--アンリエッタの憂鬱、ルイズの不安、才人の出世--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin &amp;lt;!--/母と従姉--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières &amp;lt;!--/ サイト・シュヴァリエ・ド・ヒラガ・ド・オルニエール--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time &amp;lt;!--/ 安穏の日々--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7 - Eléonore&#039;s Academy &amp;lt;!--/ アカデミーのエレオノール--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence &amp;lt;!--/ 屋敷の地下室--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting &amp;lt;!--/ 密会--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 10 - 元素の兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - Saito&#039;s despair &amp;lt;!--才人の絶望--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Flight &amp;lt;!--逃避行--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade &amp;lt;!--仲間と出会い--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - Sulpice &amp;lt;!--シュルピス--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack &amp;lt;!--ジャックとの初対戦--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin &amp;lt;!--ダミアンとゴンドラン卿--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise &amp;lt;!--修道女ルイズ--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8 - Josette&#039;s Resolution &amp;lt;!--ジョゼットの決心--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown &amp;lt;!--二本の杖、一つの王冠--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement &amp;lt;!--即位祝賀口遊会--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 11 - Bonds &amp;lt;!--絆--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1 - Lovers &amp;lt;!--恋人--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes &amp;lt;!--ワルドとフーケ--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3 - Josette&#039;s Garden Party &amp;lt;!--ジョゼットの園遊会--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4 - Strategy &amp;lt;!--策謀--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope &amp;lt;!--教皇の告白--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction &amp;lt;!--破滅の精霊石--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7 - Our Home &amp;lt;!--我が家--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara &amp;lt;!--サハラのエルフ--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 9 - Chance meeting &amp;lt;!--邂逅--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha&#039;s Adventure / タバサの冒険===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume1_Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur (3%)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha&#039;s Adventure / タバサの冒険2===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha&#039;s Adventure / タバサの冒険3===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love&lt;br /&gt;
::*Story 12 - Tabitha&#039;s Birth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Serenade_beta|Serenade beta]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;A.W.O.L&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:christof|christof]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Claies|Claies]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;M.I.A&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;K.I.A&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] &amp;lt;- aka &amp;quot;SaitoFromEarth&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Project Editorial Team.&lt;br /&gt;
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism &amp;amp; make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;A.W.O.L&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;M.I.A&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;K.I.A&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 1 - &#039;&#039;Zero&#039;s Familiar&#039;&#039; (June 25, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 2 - &#039;&#039;Albion of the Wind&#039;&#039; (September 25, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 3 - &#039;&#039;The Founder&#039;s Prayer Book&#039;&#039; (December 25, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 4 - &#039;&#039;The Water Spirit of Oath&#039;&#039; (March 25, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 5 - &#039;&#039;Tristania&#039;s Holiday&#039;&#039; (July 25, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 6 - &#039;&#039;The Ruby of Atonement&#039;&#039; (November 25, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 7 - &#039;&#039;The Silver Pentecost&#039;&#039; (February 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 8 - &#039;&#039;The Serenade of Nostalgia&#039;&#039; (June 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 9 - &#039;&#039;The Ball of Twin Moons&#039;&#039; (September 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 10 - &#039;&#039;The Hero of Ivaldi&#039;&#039; (December 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 11 - &#039;&#039;A Duet of Recollection&#039;&#039; (May 25, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 12 - &#039;&#039;The Fairies&#039; Holiday&#039;&#039; (August 25, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 13 - &#039;&#039;The World Door of the Holy Country&#039;&#039; (December 25, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 14 - &#039;&#039;Aquileia&#039;s Saint&#039;&#039; (May 25, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 15 - &#039;&#039;Labyrinth of Oblivion&#039;&#039; (September 25, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 16 - &#039;&#039;The Tea Time of Des Ornières&#039;&#039; (February 25, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 17 - &#039;&#039;The Soeur of Dawn&#039;&#039; (June 25, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story Volume 1 - &#039;&#039;Tabitha&#039;s Adventure&#039;&#039; (October 25, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story Volume 2 - &#039;&#039;Tabitha&#039;s Adventure&#039;&#039; (October 25, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story Volume 3 - &#039;&#039;Tabitha&#039;s Adventure&#039;&#039; (March 25, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter7&amp;diff=60028</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter7&amp;diff=60028"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:21:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 7: Settlement of the Past===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert&#039;s strategy turned out well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as they planned, the pursuers from the Royal Palace were under the impression that Saito and the others who had escaped, went aboard the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant the dragon knights flew into the air swiftly, the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; used its amazing speed and crossed the border between Tristain and Germania, fleeing into the territory of the Von Zerbst family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Disguised whilst changing horses at a station on their journey, after rushing for a day and a half, they arrived at an inn town 10 leagues away from the country border.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members of Tabitha&#039;s rescue team were: Saito, Louise, Kirche and Colbert, Guiche, Malicorne, and Montmorency, who said a healer was necessary - all seven of them. Because too many of them would attract attention, the rest of the Undine acted as decoys and boarded the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;. Because of her injuries, Tabitha&#039;s dutiful sister, Irukukuu, stayed back at the academy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, it would finally be the country border.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tactic used to cross the country border was already planned. They would sneak into Gallia at night from the sky on the back of Sylphid who was following them from above. They had gone there on horsebacks because Sylphid, whose wounds were still not fully recovered, could not stand the weight of all seven of them for a long period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to Tristain, the danger in Gallia should be less, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said that. Indeed, they were wanted people in Tristain now, but they would be only seven of the multitude of illegal immigrants in Gallia. As long as they were not captured by anyone there...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, I&#039;m hungry! We can&#039;t fight if we&#039;re hungry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne said that, and the group entered the trendiest inn around. In an inn which had many travelers, the customers would not pay attention to Saito and the others who were at a table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to sneak into Gallia, they had each disguised themselves as street performers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne, who had raised his hand to call out to the waiter, was in a deep red outer coat, short pants, and pointed wooden shoes - the figure of a clown. He had also carefully colored the lower part of his eyes dark. At his well-matched figure, Saito burst into laughter. &lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-149.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Clad in merchant&#039;s clothes from the “Charming Fairies” Inn, Guiche had affixed a false mustache made from his hair under his nose, and he held some cotton in his cheek with his mouth. Upon doing that, he became a decent sake seller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche had changed into the costume of a dancer from the east. Wearing a diamond-studded circlet on her head, she became an attractive dancer who was not embarrassed no matter what she revealed (her body).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, Montmorency had changed into a very revealing dancer&#039;s costume as well. Because she was restlessly bashful, she looked somewhat suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because there was no dancer costume which fitted Louise&#039;s body size, she became a plain village girl. Dressed in a dark green dress, her conspicuous pink hair was dyed light brown, hidden underneath a hood. She appeared to be the servant of that group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert was in a monk&#039;s attire. He was supposed to be a preacher traveling alongside them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito had put on a hat with a feather on it. With his gaiters folded up, he carried Derflinger at his back ordinarily. He was said to be a sword dance performer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the way the group of street performers was made up. Their costumes were strangely worn-out, but their appearance as a group heading towards Gallia was successful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do we have to wear such costumes!?” Montmorency said whilst trembling all over,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wouldn&#039;t we be declaring that we are nobles if we were to go there in our usual clothes?” Guiche said to sooth her down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren&#039;t there any other costumes? I don&#039;t want it! People will scrutinize me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The drunk customers would stare lustfully at the cloth covering Kirche and Montmorency&#039;s breasts, and the bulging out loincloth they were wearing. Having quite a high self-respect, Montmorency could not stand that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Revealing my belly button in public is unthinkable! What is this!? Isn&#039;t it indecent...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s all right, once in a while. It matches you!” Kirche said in a happy-like voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s because there are pitiful ones no one wants to look at...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is that?? You&#039;re talking about me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling down her hood, the servant girl, Louise, scowled at Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re quite relaxed huh. We&#039;re heading off to save your close friend, and yet you&#039;re still playing around?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, if I knit my eyebrows like you and display a difficult face, I would win? If I can win just like that, I will do it as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Gigigigigi&#039;&#039; Both of them glowered at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quarreling? We have to get along together, and we have to succeed as well!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, and Colbert nodded too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is just as Saito-kun said. That&#039;s because we&#039;re a team. Trivial conflicts can lead to huge cracks. Each of us has to understand that, and act accordingly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If Jean says so, I&#039;ll do it!&#039;&#039; Beaming, Kirche leaped onto him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This group of street performers would sneak into Gallia that night, and head towards the old Orleans mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we go there, we should be able to find some clues, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munching slices of bread with a huge piece of ham in between, Saito asked Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That child is of a royal family. If she was detained by the royal family, there should be something which implies the same treatment. We would definitely get some information. Besides, if we use our money, there is no news we can&#039;t get in the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche, who was mysteriously well-rehearsed with such affairs, drunk her wine whilst smiling sweetly. She should be confident in investigating their destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the time being, because it would still be a while until night time, Saito and the others rested at the inn. They were tired after rushing for a day and a half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The group rented a big room with two beds. Kirche quickly slipped into a bed, dragging Colbert along, and started snoring. Simply because they were sharing, Malicorne slipped beside him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Montmorency used the other side. Probably because he was turned on by the dancer figure, Guiche cheerfully extended his hands towards Montmorency, but she brushed his hands away, and pushed him to the opposite site reproachfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Saito sat down, leaning against the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They looked outside the window, and it was still near mid-day. There were still about six hours to while away until evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re not sleeping?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked Saito who was sitting next to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? If I were sleepy, I would have fallen asleep. But someone should stand guard, don&#039;t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a carefree face, Saito said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise wanted to ask about the thing that had been bugging her all this while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do you go getting yourself involved in something so troublesome? I&#039;ve said it, right? &#039;&#039;“I&#039;ll find a way for you to get back.”&#039;&#039; And yet, this time you plan to infiltrate a foreign country? For your information, this means danger beyond a war. If we are found, we are criminals! We don&#039;t have the honor, not even the rights as prisoners of war!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly because of that, I came back for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeeyyy, I&#039;m fine! Help the one who has been saving us so many times. No matter how you put it, that is the issue I have as a noble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn&#039;t you stop being a noble?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have only taken off my mantle, my heart is still that of a noble! A noble, that&#039;s how my heart is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m the same as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now I say... aren&#039;t you someone not from this world? You would have your own way of thinking!”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Translator&#039;s note: Do note that I am compromising some, and exaggerating another. “Yo” is something which should be translated into something between a “full stop” and an “exclamation mark”. Unfortunately, that doesn&#039;t exist in English, so a compromise is needed.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding his arms, Saito leaned against the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be it a noble or commoner, there are different ways of acting as well, aren&#039;t there? Helping someone who has helped me. Isn&#039;t it natural for humans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s true, but...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s not all. How do I say it... For whose sake have I fought and persisted this far? It was terrible, but I had fun. Ever since stopping the army of seventy thousand, when I was unconscious, I had been thinking. What can I do? Umm... The olden days... Japan... although that was where I was born, during the time I was there, I never had such a thought.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked at Louise from the corner of his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s why, it&#039;s all right! I do it because I want to. It is not because I am obliged.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pondered about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She recalled what Derflinger had said some time back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“His courage rising when he hears his master&#039;s incantations, is just like a mother beaming when she hears the laughter of her baby. Just like that, he can do it.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What if Saito&#039;s “I want to do something for that someone.” feeling is also an idea he has due to being Gandálfr?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The emblem I gave him would probably turn Saito into someone else.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And then, another suspicion.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta&#039;s words just then came back to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“Aren&#039;t those the feelings of a familiar?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the prison of the palace, the thing she had been worrying about...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What if it isn&#039;t just the courage of plunging directly into danger? What if the “I love you” Saito told me is from him being Gandálfr as well?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two questions swelled within her, squashing her. She didn&#039;t want to be confessed to with such feelings. But then, Saito was not wrong at all. It was all because of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise became silent and hugged her knees. Because of that, Saito became worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong? You became quiet suddenly...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were the same in the palace as well. What is it!? Did I offend you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah... Just that every time you showed your courage, I became uneasy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise closed her eyes, and leaned against Saito. Saito embraced those shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst looking at those hands on her shoulder, Louise muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it a lie or the truth? How am I supposed to tell...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...It&#039;s nothing. Until night time, let&#039;s sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was shook awake. When he opened his eyes, Kirche was in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now&#039;s the time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He rubbed his eyes, and noticed that it was already night, without him realizing. Saito became nervous. &#039;&#039;It&#039;s okay, from now on we will be sneaking into Gallia.&#039;&#039; The people around him had more or less the same feelings as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne who was in his clown costume, was clapping his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-Increasing my spirit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche leaned onto Montmorency&#039;s shoulder, and pointed towards the night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I failed in my rescue mission and became like one of those shining stars...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We will give you a grand funeral.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Montmorency turned to everyone present and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I go with you all for the time being because I&#039;m worried, I won&#039;t do anything dangerous! Okay? I&#039;ve said it already. I really don&#039;t like this rough stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay! I&#039;ll try my best to protect you, even with my life!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency fixed her eyes dubiously on Guiche who said that while hitting his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the most unreliable one! Sigh... I kept having this bad feeling. Life always prefers to deliver the things humans do not want...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst complaining, Montmorency inserted her wand in the opening of her dancer&#039;s costume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That premonition of Montmorency&#039;s struck ten seconds later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The group went down the stairs, and realized that somehow the inn was weird. Nobody was there. Lights were extinguished, and the doors were shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, an inn is a two-storied bar. This inn was not an exception. Wasn&#039;t now the busy season? Usually, it was unthinkable for it to be closed at such a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The group members exchanged glances. Pointing towards the door, Kirche nodded in Guiche&#039;s direction. Guiche shook his head, and looked at Malicorne. Malicorne gave a deep bow, and pointed towards Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, and everyone nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Smart...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst resenting his ability a little, Saito opened the door. &#039;&#039;Giiiiiiiiiiii&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The door opened. Outside was already enveloped in darkness. Yet... as they thought, no one was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito turned back and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Somehow this feels so weird...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant, multiple beacon fires lightened up in unison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Illuminated by the light of the fires, a crowd of soldiers appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t move! We&#039;re Her Majesty&#039;s Musketeer Corps! Throw away your wands, and give up quietly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure enough, standing right at the center of the soldiers was the one suited in an exaggerated battle armor - the leader of the Musketeer Corps, Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, they had evacuated the customers of this inn town, and had surrounded this area stealthily. An aptness which might be expected of the Musketeer Corps who were accustomed to carrying out errands behind people&#039;s backs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Agnes-san! It&#039;s me! Please let us off!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shouted. Nevertheless, within Agnes&#039; face which was shone by the beacon fires, there wasn&#039;t any part of it which had the expression he saw in Albion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the iron-stiff face of a soldier, she declared coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot let you all off. It is Her Majesty&#039;s order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche poked her face out, and said in a breezy voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my. You&#039;re great, aren&#039;t you? How did you know that we are going to cross the country border on land?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that ship is the head, then this side would be the back. During those times when we fought you mages, we have gotten used to attacking from the back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Those decoys won&#039;t work!&#039;&#039; With an attitude as if saying that, Agnes declared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes raised both her arms. The musketeers raised their rifles simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please!! Our friend is in trouble! Even if it&#039;s you, you would still help your comrades if they were caught, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn&#039;t you help us out before this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise shouted as well. But, Agnes shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ve already told you, haven&#039;t I? I am Her Majesty&#039;s sword. Although I understand how you all feel, an order is still an order. Enough, put down your wands! I do not want to fight you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like they did not have anyone else to turn to. Since they were being aimed at by the rifles, Sylphid could not land. If they were to board her, they would be turned into a beehive immediately. &amp;lt;!--I don&#039;t know what this means as well.--&amp;gt;Counterattack was out of the question as well. To save Tabitha, they could not injure the Musketeer Corps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let&#039;s reduce the musketeers to ashes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said readily. Saito shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“NO.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about trying to drop their rifles with my Wind magic?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you like, I can use my Earth magic to grab their ankles to immobilize them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Malicorne said that. Montmorency warned them,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys better stop. We don&#039;t know how many people they have. It&#039;s probably more than what we can see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I agree with Miss Montmorency view. It is likely that there are more soldiers positioned in between houses and on the dark alleys, surrounding us,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert said while nodding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teacher...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a small voice, Colbert pointed instructed everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll construct a wall with my Fire magic. Within that time, you guys leave on the wind dragon!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jean, what are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Colbert looked serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Agnes-dono will be shaken the moment she sees me. We should be able to earn a little time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche&#039;s expression changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jean! You can&#039;t do this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was astonished at Kirche who had become grave. That is because apart from Kirche, no one else knew about the animosity between Colbert and Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if admonishing Kirche, Colbert said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have no choice but to do this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll stay behind as well. I&#039;ll talk to that commanding officer of the Musketeer Corps properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought no one else knew Miss Tabitha&#039;s mansion apart from you? You all go to Gallia, and save her at any cost!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being told that, Kirche became silent. She then nodded with a bitter look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait teacher! Although I don&#039;t really get it, we cannot just let you do that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shouted angrily as well. Colbert shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, leave this to me and leave now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pushing Saito aside, Colbert went out of the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes looked stunned for a moment. Not wasting that opportunity, Colbert whistled. Sylphid who had been waiting for them at the sky landed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Sylphid landed, Colbert recited the spell for the “Fire Wall”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the ground, torrents of flames surged up and created a wall between Sylphid and Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teacher!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, let&#039;s go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche pulled the roaring Saito by his arm. Malicorne who had gone on ahead of them, cast a wind spell on Saito and dragged him up as well. Following that, Kirche jumped on as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go! Sylphid!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kyui!&#039;&#039; With a purr, Sylphid flew up. In the blink of an eye, for the first time, Colbert, Agnes and the rest of the musketeers&#039; figures became small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a hurt voice, Saito said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn it, not even Agnes would help us. Will you be all right... teacher?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Casually looking at Kirche, Saito held his breath. Kirche&#039;s demeanor was one that would not lose its carefree-ness no matter what. But at that moment, biting her lips strongly, a fire-like fury was on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kirche...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a worrying voice, but Kirche did not even reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That girl. If you dare to touch even a hair on my Jean, I&#039;ll burn all your hair to ashes...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticing the ascending Sylphid, Agnes returned to her senses. The next thing which came out of her, was the order to shoot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shoot!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The musketeers who had readied their rifles, pulled their triggers at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the night sky, gunshot sounds echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... Sylphid had already risen too high up, and the bullets could not reach her. Within the thick gunpowder fume which hanged about in the air, Agnes was stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shot at her friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had shot at the student whom she taught swordsmanship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was ordered to “Capture them!” but... obviously there was no intention to kill. She did not intend to seriously capture them. And yet, she had given the order to shoot immediately...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It can&#039;t be helped,&#039;&#039; Agnes shook her head. &#039;&#039;I am a soldier. Carrying out orders faithfully is the meaning of my existence.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Above that... this guy.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Agnes, above her duties, there was but one other thing which was close to her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revenge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes scowled at Colbert loathfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Translator&#039;s note: All the &amp;quot;you&amp;quot; Agnes direct towards Colbert is the well-known &amp;quot;kisama&amp;quot;, which loosely means &amp;quot;you bastard&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re alive? I thank God. Because I was thinking that you had died, I had lost my reason to carry on with my life. Well then, let&#039;s settle this properly. Draw your staff!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Colbert did not ready his wand. *Poinkk* He threw it away, and sat down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong!? Pick up your wand!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please kill me. My lady &amp;lt;!--貴官--&amp;gt; has the right to do so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes lost her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although my lady has shot at my students, I do not hate you. I understand that because I am a soldier as well. Just now, didn&#039;t you say it, Agnes-dono? &#039;&#039;‘I am Her Majesty&#039;s sword.’&#039;&#039; I am the same too. I was &#039;&#039;the kingdom&#039;s wand&#039;&#039;. If I was given the order to ‘reduce everything to ashes,’ I would carry it out faithfully. I had always been thinking that that is the way for righteous nobles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SILENCE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, my lady&#039;s village... no, when I burned those innocent people to ashes, I felt that it was wrong. That&#039;s because I am a human being before being ‘the kingdom&#039;s wand.’ No matter what reason it could be, there is no way that burning innocent people is all right. Be it an order or whatever it is, this is not something permissible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough, pick up your wand!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I devoted myself to research. I thought that bringing happiness to many people on my own is an atonement I can do. No… saying ‘atonement’ is prideful. This is my ‘responsibility.’ For me, devotedly serving the living people in this world is my ‘responsibility.’ That&#039;s because even if I were to choose to die, I cannot be forgiven as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You bastard, you think that by devotedly serving the world, your sins would disappear? You&#039;re saying that by serving this world, me, my family, and my friends&#039; sorrow would clear up!?”&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-163.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
“It would not be able to. There is no way it would clear up. My sins will not disappear. They will never disappear. Sins are like that. Because of that, I offer my life to you. Although it is prideful for me to choose my death... the only one who can decide my death is here. It&#039;s my lady. As the sole survivor of the village, my lady holds the right to kill me as a consolation for the others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, &#039;&#039;krrk&#039;&#039; She opened her eyes, and approached Colbert in long strides. With his eyes open, Colbert kept staring ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes raised her sword overhead, but Colbert still did not close his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sword flashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... blood did not splatter upwards. The thing Agnes cut apart, was the priest&#039;s clothing Colbert was wearing. The back of his neck was slashed at, and the nape of his neck could be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scar of a burn wound could be seen on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes&#039; memories traced back 20 years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the blazing village... she was carried by someone on his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a man who had an ugly scar of a burnt wound at his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she came to, she was at a beach, wrapped in blanket, sleeping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That man had saved her. Was it on a whim? Or is it awareness of his sins? She still did not know that until now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only thing she knew was... the one who had burned down her village, and the one who had saved her, was the man in front of her now. &#039;&#039;“What an irony,”&#039;&#039; Agnes murmured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had grown accustomed to asking herself why she was saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at this moment, whatever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While sheathing her sword, Agnes told him in a low voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was 129 people. REMEMBER. You, serve humans ten times...no, a hundred times of that amount.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a sorrowful expression, Colbert shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was 131 people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two lives in a pregnant woman.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes looked up to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two moons were covered by the clouds, and could not be seen. Deep darkness was the only thing enshrouding the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will never forgive you. No matter how many times I would be reincarnated, I will abhor you. But... vengeance is a chain. A chain which would extend forever if it is not severed somewhere by someone. If I kill you, your students would probably hate me, and would never forgive me. Jean Colbert. That&#039;s why, be grateful to your students! Because I have cut the chains today, here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes jerked Colbert&#039;s chin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come! If I don&#039;t at least bring you back, I cannot account to Her Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert stood up, and gave Agnes a deep bow. At that state, both of them did not move for a while. The members of the Musketeer Corps were perfectly still as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while, Agnes started walking. Colbert walked out as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are not arresting me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t think you would run away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst walking, Agnes said in a stiff voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can understand what you said. &#039;&#039;That&#039;&#039; is what is called a good soldier. One who responds just like a puppet when receiving orders. Just now, I shot at the student whom I had taught swordsmanship. By the time I realized, I had already given the order to shoot. Whether it hits them or not is not the issue. I attacked my student, my friends. Your words, I have really understood them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tears welled up and overflowed from Agnes&#039; eyes. The iron lady, commanding officer of the Musketeer Corps, let her tears flow in front of everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can&#039;t forgive the me who understood what you said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Musketeer Corps and Colbert walked towards the carriage prepared for their journey towards Tristania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter4&amp;diff=60027</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter4&amp;diff=60027"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:21:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: Undine&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 4: The Queen and the Knights===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you go alone...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having just finished his words, Saito muttered in a miserable voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the news Irukukuu brought, a serious atmosphere started hanging in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and the other knights knitted their eyebrows, and were thinking about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Regrettable&#039;&#039;, Saito thought. Because Tabitha went there alone. She probably did not want to impose further inconvenience unto Saito and the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While thinking that, Saito became embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was stopped by Henrietta, he felt relieved for a moment, it was unforgivable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I had thought about doing what I could in this world, and yet when it comes to times like these, I who hesitated, I cannot be forgiven.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maybe that could not be helped.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;At any rate, Gallia is a large kingdom... the people who defeated the powerful Albion forces with one blow.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Until yesterday, I did not know how to fight such a people.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I definitely cannot win by just swinging my sword around recklessly. Because I was stopped by Henrietta, I did not have to make an enemy of those people I had no idea how to fight against. That&#039;s why I was relieved.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But, if I do not know the way, can&#039;t I just think about it?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Surely there&#039;s some way.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Now, I have finally determined. A determination to think about it, and to take action.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;My relieved self is unforgivable. Instead of thinking about the best way, the part of my heart which gave up, saying that it is no use, is unforgivable.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt that the thing which had been bugging him until now, had flown somewhere else. Cheerfully, Saito said to Irukukuu,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s great that you informed us. Chill, we will surely save Tabitha. Right, guys?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, and half of those present nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course! As a knight, we cannot let this pass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what happened, taking a girl into captivity is unforgivable! I&#039;ll do it! I wi-!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clenching his fist tightly, Malicorne shouted. He would react when it comes to girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, having brought forth such a brave idea, there was hesitation as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But... if we were to think rationally, those guys are still impossible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who said that was Reynal who shoulders the responsibility of managing the external business of the Undine・Knight Corps of the Water Spirit. While everyone was fooling around, he was sitting in a corner, quietly sipping his alcohol but... now that trouble had turned up, he stepped forward as if it was his turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s your problem? You scared?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito drew closer, and Reynal said calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not afraid. Just that, we are already the queen&#039;s knights right? We cannot do as we like, isn&#039;t that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that&#039;s true,” a male student agreed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Undine students&#039; opinions were split directly in half. “If we don&#039;t go and save our classmate, what kind of knights are we?” This group which was with Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The enemy is outside the country. We cannot poke our head into their affairs.” The other group which was with Reynal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A noisy quarrel ensued, after which they turned to the corps leader in unison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Guiche. You are the commanding officer right? Decide!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caught in between the two factions in such a way, Guiche became flustered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I decide?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t that obvious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-Ah I see... whatever it is, this, that! The opinions are quite good. The girl, or the duty of the knight corps...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t &#039;quite good&#039; about, decide now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irritated, Montmorency urged Guiche. &amp;quot;Gulp&amp;quot;, Guiche swallowed his saliva. After that, he hugged his head again, and started agonizing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Geez! You...” whilst Montmorency was saying that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise shouted in quite a mad voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you all doing right now!? If that&#039;s it, only those who want to go should go. Isn&#039;t that good enough!? We don&#039;t need every member to go right!? Those who want to go and help, let&#039;s go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken aback, everyone present stared at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that... but we are still the knight corps...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito said that in a sullen voice, Louise kicked him between the legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Guuu...&#039;&#039;Placing her foot on the head of Saito who had fallen down, in a pose which seemed to have become her routine, Louise shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you all can&#039;t agree on a opinion, what kind of knights are you! Or rather, if you really want to go to save her, you would have rushed out by now, wouldn&#039;t you? You won&#039;t be talking meaninglessly here right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her words, from under Louise&#039;s foot, Saito sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yeah...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Obsessed in the knight corps, looks like I had forgotten the fundamental thing. Just a little while ago, wouldn&#039;t I just rush out to save her?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I had become prudent, this sounds better, but... maybe there is this part of me as well which doesn&#039;t want to part with the title I was bestowed?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Being stopped by Henrietta, because of my relief, I had become embarrassed. Geez, fretting over the title I have over here, what should I do...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito stood up, and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Allll right! Those who want to save Tabitha, follow me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ooohh!&#039;&#039; Cheers went out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Louise frowned all the more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait right there. We can&#039;t go WITHOUT a proper plan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Plan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s right. To properly inform the princess, to ask for help or cooperation, and then to embark on the journey to Gallia. We&#039;re not going against some band of thieves or some monster over there. Our opponent is the Kingdom of Gallia!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dazzled, Saito looked up to Louise who declared that with her arms akimbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under her, Louise saw Saito looking up at her, captivated, and thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tabitha.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The petite, blue-haired girl...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That honest child, although I don&#039;t know what she has been thinking, but hasn&#039;t she been helping us all the time? That&#039;s why I will go. I must go.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If it were during those days, I probably wouldn&#039;t have thought like that.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant, she was astonished at herself who thought that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tabitha and myself, I had no idea that our relationship would go to such an extent.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But... Tabitha has always helped us, without any reason whatsoever.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Just like this fellow...&#039;&#039; Louise stared at Saito who was under her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Saito as well, helping me without any reason.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That&#039;s why, for Tabitha who had always helped us without any reason, I will go and save her as well.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yeah, I am probably changing.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Until yesterday, I had been blindly accepting Henrietta and my country; I had been thinking about the honor of a noble. However, truthfully, that&#039;s not the case. At that time, I started to realize. That was probably why I could strike Henrietta the other day.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In exchange for Henrietta and my motherland, I still do not really know what I should believe in but... my heart is telling me to take action, I think.&#039;&#039; Louise could sense that it was right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Gumm&#039;&#039;, Louise glared at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Although it&#039;s me, when I have to do it, I&#039;ll do it.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I have tried to be a hero and self-important by myself! Idiot! Idiot idiot!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright! Let&#039;s go to the palace now!” Gazing at Saito who had stood up, Louise thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Saito who had always helped her in that way, his feelings...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What if it is as Siesta has said, his feelings for me are as a familiar?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if denying the indescribable anxiety, Louise shook her head, and went after Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Undine members and Louise walked until they reached the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; which was anchored outside the academy. Running up the ramp, she pointed at the captain&#039;s cabin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Donk donk!* She knocked the door, and Colbert creeped out with a sleepy face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-t? Anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the room beside, with the habitual habit of yawning, Kirche stepped out as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whatttt... so late at night...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please go to the palace now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What on earth... what&#039;s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha was captured by the Kingdom of Gallia!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, and Kirche&#039;s eyebrows shot up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert frowned as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is is true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. We were told by Sylphid and Tabitha&#039;s dutiful sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, we&#039;re going to Gallia now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a calm voice, Kirche asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No... before that, we go to princess-sama&#039;s place to seek for help, authorization and cooperation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After staring motionlessly at Saito, as if consenting, Kirche nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, we&#039;ll depart now! Miss Zerbst, I&#039;ll leave the steam engine to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya-!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche nodded, and vanished to start up the fire in the steam engine. Colbert rang the bell which was installed in the captain&#039;s cabin, and over the whole ship, bell rings reverberated. The crew the Zerbst family employed, flew out from every corner of the ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone! We&#039;re departing now! Drop the rope!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope which was used to fix the ship onto the ground, was quickly cut off, and the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; rose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;&#039;s instantaneous highest speed is far inferior to that of dragons, on average it displays a cruising speed which can be compared to dragons. Roughly three times faster than sailing ships. In just less than an hour, they arrived in the skies of Tristainia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving the ship in the sky, Saito and the others landed in the courtyard of the palace with “Levitation”. The guards on duty as usual were the Manticore Corps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Commanding Officer who had a good look with his bushy eyebrows, shouted in surprise when he saw the human figures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought it was someone suspicious, but it is you all huh... This time, what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“De Cesaire-dono. &amp;lt;!--Very wrong. Someone please verify:ド・ゼッサール--&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--Closest approximation to a french name, though I&#039;m still bothered by the &amp;quot;ゼ&amp;quot;--&amp;gt;We wish to be admitted into Her Majesty&#039;s presence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said that, and the Commanding Officer of the Manticore Corps frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An unreasonable request so late at night, if you were ordinary people I would have refused you directly but... if it is you all, I guess that can&#039;t be helped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having heard what Saito and the others said, Henrietta became silent for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, she lifted her face...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot permit all of you to go directly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that they would acquire the help of being issued with the passage permission document to Gallia, and above that, being granted escorts to the country border, the group was splashed with cold water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will summon the ambassador and conduct a full inquiry into this incident. Together with the incident of Louise&#039;s attack, I will strongly protest it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way. Well then, what should we do? You would order us to watch quietly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta became troubled. After that, she gazed at Saito,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once you get there, what would happen next?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But! But!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t this the first time Tabitha-dono became part of the conspirators who attacked you and Louise? Why do all of you go to such lengths so save such a person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If she did not betray them halfway, we could not have saved Louise. She is our... lifesaver. Isn&#039;t Louise&#039;s lifesaver the country&#039;s lifesaver as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleading desperately, Saito drew near to Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, though unwilling, I would declare Tabitha as our lifesaver. However, Tabitha-dono is Gallia&#039;s Chevalier. At best, whatever was done to her, isn&#039;t it Gallia&#039;s right? If we meddle in this, wouldn&#039;t it become an interference in their domestic affairs?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ones going are us. It is not Tristain&#039;s secret messengers or army.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All of you are now my household troops. Whatever your intentions may be, you would be perceived as “the actions of the Kingdom of Tristain”. If you go over there and save someone who committed a crime, it would cause serious opposition from them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the gravity of the situation, Saito and the rest were at loss of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would probably turn into a war. All of you are going despite that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were clearly told that... and sighs could be heard from the students of the Undine who gathered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What Your Majesty said is true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be terrible if a war occurred.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Reynal as their head, they started dissuading Saito together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood,” Saito replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys go back to the academy first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito. We have said many times, it is not because we&#039;re afraid...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reynal directed his eyes at Saito, in persuasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. I don&#039;t think of you guys as cowards. What Her Majesty said is quite right, your feelings know that as well. Just that, I have a bit more to say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A relieved atmosphere flowed through that place. Everyone of the Undine retreated to Her Majesty&#039;s office. The ones left behind were only Guiche, Malicorne, Saito and Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you please give this up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if appealing, being gazed at by Henrietta&#039;s eyes, his feelings wavered at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When their eyes met in such a manner... it was not the grim and stern queen&#039;s expression, but the defenseless one, just like when they exchanged kisses previously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not as a queen... but as someone intimate, wanting him not to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what her expression told Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at Henrietta&#039;s countenance, Saito&#039;s determination started swaying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still... as he thought, he could not accept it. Although he is appealed to by her feelings, he could not desert the person who saved him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not consent to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, Saito removed the mantle he was wearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said in a panicked voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Respecfully, Saito handed the mantle over to Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Wh-”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a shocked look, Henrietta stared at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am returning it. Although it had been a short time... thanks for all your help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta trembled all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With this, there won&#039;t be any trouble for Tristain. Isn&#039;t that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta trembled for a moment, and in a small, tearful voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Idiot...” she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young queen rang the pre-installed bell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there anything?” Quietly, the Manticore corps of the bodyguard group rushed in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Disarm these people of their weapons, and arrest them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Henrietta who had pointed at Saito and said thus, Guiche&#039;s expression turned pale. Louise paled as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Err, but... but...” The Commanding Officer of the Manticore corps shook his head. That&#039;s because he could not digest the current situation properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quickly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being urged by Her Majesty The Queen, he straightened his collar and turned around at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is because of the command. Don&#039;t hold any grudge against me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, he confiscated Saito&#039;s sword, and tied his hands behind him. &#039;&#039;What should we do?&#039;&#039;,  Guiche and Malicorne exchanged glances, but since Saito had obediently let himself be arrested, they followed him helplessly. The other corps members confiscated their wands, and tied them up as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For a while... please cool down your head.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta informed them in a sorrowful face... and the magic guard corps dragged Saito and the others away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Louise was left with Henrietta. Now becoming just the two of them, Henrietta laid her body down onto her chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why! Why couldn&#039;t they understand! Wishing to put their lives in danger! What would happen if they went to Gallia! To locate an arrested knight in such a big country, isn&#039;t that just like locating a pebble which was dropped into a lake? Besides that, couldn&#039;t they understand that they cannot move freely in a foreign country! To make things worse, Gallia is targeting the Void! Louise, your Void! Have you thought about how much danger that is awaiting you! What... on earth...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazing at the distraught queen, Louise could guess something which is fairly close to her feelings. Above the souring of the relationship with Gallia... Because of her woman&#039;s instinct, Henrietta probably did not want Saito to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing such Henrietta... the former Louise would definitely be as frantic as her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weighing her feelings and Henrietta&#039;s on a scale... Would she not give up and compete until the end? Or else, would she give in because of her faithfulness? Louise would become distressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the present Louise was strangely calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Now is not the time to worry over such a thing.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The thing which I must do... is to help Tabitha.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;For that sake, I must do what I must.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That is the duty of I, who was born a noble.&#039;&#039; Louise thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise gently placed her hand onto Henrietta&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What Princess said is quite right. For an Academy of Magic student, if she were to be weighed against a foreign country&#039;s chances, the latter would win.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s right, Louise. I did not make a mistake. Yeah, for the time being, I want them to think over it calmly in the palace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just that... It is beyond me to agree to everything which is correct.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta moved the hand which was concealing her face, and lifted her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for us, there is this reason that we must stick to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s the matter? What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumbfounded, Henrietta stared at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have always come to believe that serving Princess is that reason. But... somewhere within my heart, it is saying this. Blind acceptance towards Princess is not my path to progress,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a troubled look, Henrietta gazed at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time, I have already resolved to go to save Chevalier Tabitha-dono. I believe that is the reason I must stick to. At the same time, I am aware that I am probably opposing Princess. Princess-sama has her own position. The position as a queen...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even you, what are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While I know that... I have come to report to Princess. Why? Whilst knowing I would be opposed, why did I come to inform your Majesty? That is because I have felt sort of like the same “reason” I must stick to as well. To persist in the “reason” I believe... I am losing, but my spirit as a noble is somewhere here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both the ladies which shared the special, childhood days together, were now confronting each other as a queen and a noble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, have you forgotten? You are my court lady! You mean you are going to disobey my intentions?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently, Louise removed her mantle, and presented it onto Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-103.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
“...Louise. Louise! Do you know what you&#039;re doing now!? Taking down your mantle would mean...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. With this, I am no longer a noble of Tristain. I am just Louise. Your Majesty, please treat me as part of the rebels who want to go to Gallia. After our departure, please proclaim this to the whole of Halkeginia. &#039;Inform the neighbouring country governments. Rebels are at large, there is a possibility for them to cross the country frontier. Upon discovery, please punish them according to your country&#039;s laws.&#039; If your majesty does that, Tristain would not have any troubles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta trembled for a while... then, shaking her head, she called out to the remaining guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the imperial guards who bowed down humbly, Henrietta told them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Arrest this person. Until I say otherwise, do not let her out of the palace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha, ha...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guards obeyed respectfully, and bowed once at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please hand over your wand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at Louise, Henrietta said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The things you said are not wrong. I think they were splendid.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A short pause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a quick bow, Louise surrendered her wand to the imperial guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the back of Louise who was brought out from the room, Henrietta said in a sad voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t have the self-confidence, I do not think that I can carry it out properly. But, I am still the queen, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and the others were all confined within a room in a tower at the west side of the palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ten tatami mat wide room, beds and desks were prepared. Probably this was a room built for the use of nobles. Yet, even though it was for the use of nobles, it was as if the fact that it was used as a prison did not change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The windows and doors were barred with thick metal grills. On the other side of the thick doors, two sentinels carrying huge halberds were standing there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the beds, Guiche and Malicorne were looking out from the window, rather miserably. Light from the twin moons which shone in, cast a shadow of the metal bars. Seeing that, Guiche murmured in a miserable voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haaa... damn. If my father and elder brother knew about my current condition, they would probably feel so sad... And they had felt so happy when I became a commanding officer of the Imperial Guards... They had even called me the pride of the Gramont family...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne sighed deeply as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How could Her Majesty become so angry...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito felt sorry for the both of them, which had no fault in this matter at all. Reflexively, he bowed his head quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. Because you all have accompanied me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Well, isn&#039;t that fine?&#039;&#039; Whilst shaking his hand flutteringly, Guiche said to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t worry about it. Not being able to coordinate the knight corps, I am at fault as well. Oh well, because I&#039;m the commanding officer, siding with the Assistant Commanding Officer is probably my duty as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As I thought, going to save the girl who was abducted by a foreign country, hunting down the foxes in their territory, going on a conquest against robber bands; these things are wrong. We had made someone angry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a face which had become completely sober, Malicorne muttered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, why did you all stick along with me? It would have been better if you all go back together with the others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s because this is more fun!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche answered readily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So is it being imprisoned like this the same as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. Going along with a girl is fun as well, but... ever since I was born a noble, I have not gotten involved in such heart-thumping adventure! Being imprisoned in the palace! My father and elder brother would surely be sad, but they don&#039;t have such an experience!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahaha&amp;quot;, Guiche broke out in laughter. &#039;&#039;Ummm, as I thought, this guy is quite a big shot. It&#039;s probably right for him to become the corps leader,&#039;&#039; Saito thought. &#039;&#039;But obviously, the possibility that he is but a complete idiot cannot be put aside as well.&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to become braver,” Malicorne said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Braver?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. In times of danger, I want courage. Although I want to try to participate in a war... I could only tremble, become frightened and start crying. I want courage so that I won&#039;t escape whatever time it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Guiche became solemn unintentionally. However, immediately after that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I have such courage, I would probably be more accepted right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne said shyly, because of which the solemn atmosphere dispersed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche looked at Saito with a serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should have some plans, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Plans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, didn’t you just crazily let yourself be captured without any resistance? Obviously, you would have some plans to escape from here, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a blank face, Saito answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Malicorne bulged their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no way for me to have any plan. Derf was confiscated as well. What should I do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiooooottttt!! Aaaaahhhhh! Weren’t we arrested…?? Of all the things, adoration and respect to Her Majesty The Queen???”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hugging his head, Guiche started babbling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’re you talking about!? And yet I had said just now that &#039;I am glad I can experience such things&#039;!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That and this are different thingsssss!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dejected, Malicorne’s shoulders drooped. Looks like they had became worried suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her Majesty The Queen, would she forgive us, I wonder… Could it be, that we have to be hanged?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that, Saito laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, what are you laughing at?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, and Louise showed her face. For some reasons, her mantle was not put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you late? We’ve been waiting!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Louise did not reply. With a straight face, she walked in determinedly, and *don!*, sat beside Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Louise… didn’t you come to get us ou…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guards who escorted Louise inside closed the prison doors again. *Gachang!!* With the sound of the magic lock being locked, Saito, Guiche and Malicorne understood that their fate wasn’t going to change after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter3&amp;diff=60026</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter3&amp;diff=60026"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:20:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 3: Anxiety and Jealousy===&lt;br /&gt;
Louise&#039;s room was as usual, enveloped in strange anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After classes, Saito was having tea with Louise, but... the waitress, Siesta&#039;s attitude was trying her best to incite Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san, please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst smiling sweetly, Siesta served Saito a freshly baked biscuit. As if saying that that was her seat, Siesta sat down beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-Thank you...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Timidly, Saito checked Louise&#039;s expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an utterly sullen face, Louise glared at both of them fiercely. Her anger turned into dark waves and struck Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito did not want to call out to Louise in this state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Why are you angry?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;You don&#039;t really like me, do you?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;You had merely said “Reward,” why are you angry?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, it was no use talking about it. Because she would be wounded if he were to say that right to her face, so he didn&#039;t get his words out. Whether Saito had become a Chevalier or a noble, to Louise he was but still a familiar. Be it Louise whom he would meet someday in front of the fake grave, or Louise on the bed at Westwood Village who was so cute, in the end it was still but a love towards her familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Don&#039;t you get it, Saito?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito warned himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Louise is occasionally gentle, but... she still doesn&#039;t love you.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito&#039;s master was at any rate, serious. Because of her seriousness, she tried her best to accomplish her duties, and had dedicated her body and her heart towards Henrietta to whom she swore loyalty since young until now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she was serious.... she treated her familiar as really valuable, and occasionally would tell him to do his best and allow him to kiss her; those were probably not rewards, but she did not get angry when he touched her breasts; and had accidentally allowed him to go as far as her body. Recently, she had started saying things like “I will find a way for you to return home.” His strength was probably necessary for Louise to accomplish her aspirations, and yet she had turned away from that, and continually considered Saito&#039;s happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yeah.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Anyhow, Louise is a serious person.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito loved such a serious Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But still... Louise didn&#039;t love me. If she loved me, because she had been confessed to to such an extent, she should have said “I like you.” at least once. No matter how I think about it, that was the case. And yet, she did not say that at all...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A serious, and significantly foolish, honest Louise. She had allowed me to such an extent, yet did not say those words at all... she really did not like me, huh.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Her jealousy was after all, her desire to possess her familiar.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It was at most a puppy love,&#039;&#039; Saito felt devastated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked beside him, and saw Siesta gazing at him with a worried face. If one thinks about it... the one who invariably always showered him with love was only Siesta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Well then, how about Henrietta?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is only lonely. She was lonely, and did not have anyone else to rely on, and had merely leaned onto him who was there by chance. Cheer up, Saito. Geez, all noble ladies are so self-conceited... Saito murmured grumpily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Noble ladies are.... what&#039;s with them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Nah....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Putting that aside, look. Please open your mouth. Aaahh, ahhhh...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta pushed a biscuit into Saito&#039;s mouth. The moment he tried to open his mouth reflexively, &#039;&#039;Piiiinkk!&#039;&#039;, the sound of a cup breaking could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the other side, Saito shivered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was holding the fragments of the cup in her mouth. Evidently, it was broken by her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You, don&#039;t break your cup. It&#039;s dangerous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely ignoring Saito&#039;s words, she pushed the fragments of the cup towards Siesta. In a contemptuous voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Another cup.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes yes,” Siesta stood up, and refilled a cup which was left with a little cold tea. Smiling sweetly, she held that out towards Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please. ♪”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise glared at Siesta fiercely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Make a new cup of tea! You&#039;re really a useless maid, huh. The only thing you can do, is to look at the dog flirtatiously. If you can&#039;t even make a cup of tea, y-you better go back to your hometown.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without the least drop in her smile, Siesta emptied the contents of the teapot. As she was trying to put new tea leaves into the pot, she noticed that the tea leaves had expired, and made a troubled look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, &#039;&#039;pan!&#039;&#039; She clasped her hands as if she had just realized something, and rushed out. After about 5 minutes, she had gathered some weeds in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humming a tune, she put them into the pot, spread them about and poured hot water in again. Filling the cup with water from the teapot, she served Louise in an excessively polite manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise silently poured it on Siesta&#039;s head. Siesta displayed a broad smile, produced a handkerchief, and wiped her face slowly. After that, as if wanting to refill the tea in the pot, she poured the tea onto Louise&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two were gazing at each other with smiling faces, but soon a scuffle broke out between them. Saito became very miserable, and in a soft voice, said, “Stop.” But, grasping each other&#039;s hair, baring their teeth, both of them were entangled in each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Aah... Geez...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they had attacked each other recently, it was peaceful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Saito, now that he had recognized the true identity of the enemy, he wanted to leave the place to bring justice. &#039;&#039;What? It doesn&#039;t mean that this will become a war.&#039;&#039; As for the opponent, although he did now know whether it would be the king of Gallia, or the cabinet minister, or the general, or some great nobles, he wanted to see them, and openly ask &amp;quot;What the heck did you want to use Louise for!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But... I was stopped by Princess-sama. Oh well, I can see her point. Recently, the war finally ended, and she did not want to create another flash point.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But still, she had said that she could do something with their diplomacy... No matter how much evidence she shows, if the other side says, “We don&#039;t know anything about it,” the matter would probably end there.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And we had finally known the mastermind; I want to do something!&#039;&#039; It was just like an arrow which was shot with full force, and yet could not hit the target. He was feeling depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If I had not become a knight, I could probably move more freely.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;No&#039;&#039;... Saito shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Because I am a knight of Tristain... isn&#039;t this some sort of excuse?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Whether I am a knight of Tristain or not, once I am able to locate the enemy precisely... I should take action.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yeah.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The reason I became so gloomy is because of myself.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time when he was stopped by Henrietta, to tell the truth, Saito was relieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that, he wouldn&#039;t poke his head into something dangerous; he was relieved. His opponent was the kingdom of Gallia... Wasn&#039;t it the country which defeated Albion with one shot, cornering them?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I am not going to the country of such people.&#039;&#039; His relief came into his mind accidentally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;How useless. What knight?...&#039;&#039; Saito became miserable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to Saito&#039;s misery, in front of his eyes, Louise and Siesta were in the midst of their scuffle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Becoming increasingly depressed, without thinking, Saito opened his mouth and accidentally said something forbidden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You two, at least follow Princess-sama and be more graceful...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Siesta&#039;s movements stopped abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito felt something chilly trickle down his spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of his instincts, he knew that he was in danger. He trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Uuuuuunnnnn&#039;&#039;, Louise started doing warm-up exercises. With her arms akimbo, Siesta started bending backwards as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Siesta. You hold him down tightly, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gladly, Miss Vallière.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito stood up fearfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I will be going to train the knight corps now. Louise, I&#039;ll leave the rest to you. Siesta, the tea was nice. Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After struggling, he still could not leave. He was seized by Siesta at his arms, and Louise, at his feet. Falling onto the bed, Saito looked up to both their faces, close to tears, and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two times?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an extra large smile on their faces, Louise and Siesta said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Four times.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being thoroughly bashed up by both the mage and the maid, Saito laid on the bed, senseless. Louise was sitting on top of him, with her elbow on his body. Standing beside, &amp;quot;Haaah…&amp;quot;, Siesta let out a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lately, I have become more and more like Miss Vallière huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you,” Louise said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not really praising you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a tired voice, Siesta said. After that, she squatted, and whilst poking Saito’s face gently,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Umm, Miss Vallière.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not the time for us to quarrel. Really, what should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her Majesty The Queen! Those eyes! Miss Vallière saw it as well right? Aah, if the opponent is Miss Vallière, then at least…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At least what? At least what? At least what?”&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-065.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Louise kept poking Siesta around with her wand. &amp;quot;Yoyoyo…&amp;quot; Siesta fell onto the bed, but obstinately Louise still continue poking her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey maid. You’re sneering right? You’re sneering at a noble?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me! I’m not sneering! Well… Miss Vallière is charming enough, but… if you think about it calmly, the opponent is Her Majesty The Queen. It’s no point dreaming or hoping anymore!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whhhhhyyyy??”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can’t she do what she want!? Ah, surely, the free times he served as a knight are not enough. Sooner or later she will order him to go to the castle for duties… And then, night after night…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Night after night what!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta put her hand under the fainted Saito’s side, and lifted him up slowly. And then, just like the strings of a puppet, she mimicked Saito’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yo! I’m Saito!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to express the violence that Her Majesty The Queen would probably do to Miss Vallière in a drama-like way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Please go ahead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta moved Saito’s hands skillfully, and operated him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yaa. I’m Saito-san. I love Siesta!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say such strange lies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is part of the script for the play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a composed face, Siesta continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Saito-san. Louise has flat chest, too flat!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the heckkk?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I’ve said that this is the script of the play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, whether it is the depiction of Princess-sama’s violence, or the expression of your true feelings, choose quickly! I’m going to use magic now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand,” Siesta muttered, and began the play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Saito-san. Today, I was called by Her Majesty The Queen to her room. What on earth does she want to do? Aah, it’s Princess-sama! Are there any orders?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Siesta went to Saito’s front, and clung onto him hard. The unconscious Saito reclined onto Siesta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah! Knight-sama! I have always been yearning for you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama! No you can’t! I have already decided, it’s Siesta!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s all right! After all, isn’t she just a maid!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta pushed Saito down onto the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because I’m the queen! Because my breasts are the queen’s! Because my breasts are the queen’s! Such breasts! Oh my!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Siesta forced the unconscious Saito’s hand to her breasts. &#039;&#039;Poon! &#039;&#039; Louise knocked Siesta’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“It hurts!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You went too far. And I can’t remember ever seeing such cheap drama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rummaging around her things, Siesta took a book out of the space between her things.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“What is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A book which is very fashionable in Tristania right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can read?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in an astonished voice. Commoners who could read and write were scarce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When I am serving in the academy, I learned these in the temple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise stared hard at the title of the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whhhattt? &#039;&#039;Countess Butterfly’s graceful day&#039;&#039;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise flipped through the pages of the book, and her face turned crimson red suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-! What is this!? Why is it so indecent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if it was filthy, she dropped the book onto the bed quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not interested?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why would I be!? If I read such book, my RETRIBUTION would be decided! Founder Brimir would not forgive me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mysteriously, Siesta whispered at Louise’s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second chapter is great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn&#039;t hear that! I didn&#039;t hear that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she was saying that, Louise stole glances at the book which she threw away some time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;In any way you wish, attend to me.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Saying that, Madam Butterfly let the knight attend to her! That is...! Yikes, yikes! Don&#039;t say it! Eek, eek, eek!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blushing deeply, &#039;&#039;pong pong&#039;&#039;, Siesta hit Louise at her shoulder. After that, she snatched the book away, and started again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Louise&#039;s eyes, Siesta flipped a few pages of the book. Louise&#039;s face which was crimson red, colored all the more every time a page was turned over, as if she was boiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, think so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah! Agagagagagaga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst trembling, Louise could not enunciate her words properly. The content inside the book was way beyond the height of even the clouds of Louise&#039;s poor knowledge. Although she could not even understand a tenth of incidents which occurred in the book, in any case, the dreadful contents plunged into Louise&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The queen surely has done the things written in this book, with Saito. Definitely. For the nobles, speaking of which, they are surely sexually perverse, I think. That... don&#039;t the nobles pay close attention to their conducts? As a result, the cravings which they could not speak out accumulated, and &#039;&#039;bang&#039;&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s not true!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bang.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama wouldn&#039;t do such things!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise snatched the book away, and threw it onto the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah! She would even do it for 55 sous!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Su-Such things! Such filthy things! Although it&#039;s him, he would not do such a thing to Princess-sama! Even if it was a command, but...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To a knight, a command is absolute! Can you deny it? Even if Saito doesn&#039;t want to do it, if he were commanded by Her Majesty The Queen, he could not disobey at all! Can he say anything at all? The worst thing is the court services...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But... This fellow here is deeply in love with me! He says it all the time! I like you! Ha! He won&#039;t do it that easily even if it was a command, will he? He won&#039;t...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta gazed icily at Louise who put on airs and combed her hair backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san always says &#039;I like you&#039; to Louise, but...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Make yourself clear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t want to make you angry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won&#039;t get angry. Say it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That &#039;like&#039; he said...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if... it is only because he is your familiar?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overcome with surprise, Louise stared at Siesta. It was just like a topic from somewhere she had not anticipated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I don&#039;t understand the relationship between mages and their familiars very well, but... familiars are things to protect the mage right? Everyone&#039;s familiar... Guiche-sama&#039;s mole, Miss Zerbst&#039;s fire salamander... don&#039;t they like their masters very much? But, if they were not familiars, they would not be so attached to their masters, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But! But but! Even when Saito&#039;s runes disappeared and he wasn&#039;t a familiar, he chose to be my familiar again! If he doesn&#039;t like me, why did he do that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a possibility that it is his sense of responsibility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly analyzing, Siesta told Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sense of responsibility?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. As far as I can tell, Saito-san is a strong, responsible person. That&#039;s why he strove hard to be the rear guard when the allies were being pursued by the army of seventy thousand; that&#039;s why he carried the responsibility of being the Assistant Commanding Officer of the Knight Corps. Isn&#039;t that true? Becoming Miss Vallière&#039;s familiar, to help you.... Because he felt that he had not accomplished his task yet, he chose the fate of becoming Miss Vallière&#039;s familiar once again...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feebly, Louise collapsed to her knees. Panicking, Siesta caught hold of her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-Don&#039;t be so depressed, please! In the end it&#039;s just a possibility! Just a possibility! Although it may exist...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta&#039;s words could no longer reach Louise. &#039;&#039;What if that&#039;s the case?&#039;&#039; This premonition of hers started expanding rapidly. Of course, it might have been what Siesta had said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The favor Saito held towards her... it could just be a deceiving feeling because of his contract as a familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside Louise&#039;s heart, an unrecognizable dark cloud started expanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What should I do?&#039;&#039; Louise murmured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that night...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together with Guiche and the rest, Saito was drinking at the Undine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit&#039;s gathering spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This “gathering spot” refers to a shed set up beside Teacher Colbert&#039;s laboratory, which was used to park the Zero Fighter. In the remaining space, there was a desk, with an old chair which could not be used nearby. This place had turned into a pub. After dinner, Saito and the others gathered here to discuss the affairs of the Knight Corps and boring stuffs, getting excited by foolish chats. Obviously, the priority lay at the foolish chats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards Saito who was pouring wine with a drunk face, Guiche asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is almost nine o&#039;clock, but we can drink here until any time we want, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup. It&#039;s all right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a disappointed voice, Saito replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a face of disbelief from the bottom of his heart, Malicorne who was sitting beside commented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise and that personal maid of yours are waiting for your return right? And yet you don&#039;t want to return. Why&#039;s that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwaaaaaaa!&amp;quot; Hugging his head, Saito shivered. At such a response, Malicorne flew into a rage for no reason. &amp;lt;!--むかっ腹がたったらしい Any help is appreciated.--&amp;gt; At the ears of Saito who was lying flat on the table, he began to grumble nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh ya, Louise has such an attitude, and her figure looked like a child, and she&#039;s not that popular. But no matter what, she&#039;s still an outrageous beauty, isn&#039;t she? That maid with a disgusting figure adores you right? Of course, if one can pay, he can employ many maids, but to have one which devotes even her heart cannot be found that often. How envious!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Id-Idiot! That&#039;s not something good!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Empathetically lifting his face, Saito declared to Malicorne. Malicorne&#039;s face stiffened, and drained his cup jerkily. Malicorne&#039;s eyes began to become glassy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... &#039;&#039;“That&#039;s not something good!”&#039;&#039;? Are you despising me? You parvenu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pa-Parvenu!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t have anything to say? Parvenu. Stopping the seventy thousand, becoming a noble...♪ huh? Hehehe what&#039;s the problem I&#039;m a chevalier ♪? On top of that ♪ huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-This... fatso... Are you looking for a fight!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, a fiendish smile surfaced on Malicorne&#039;s face, who was intoxicated by wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Interesting. Shall we do it? You boring parvenu, what do you want to do with I, this noble?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yo-Youu... You bas- you bastard...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said strongly, and someone said “Stop!”. Saito stuck his chest out as well. However, without any hesitation at all, Malicorne leaped towards Chevalier Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m gonna teach you something scarier than the 70,000 troops. Get it? Since we were born, these seventeen years... spring, summer, autumn, winter; morning, noon, night...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After shaking uncontrollably, Malicorne yelled as hard as he could at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re not welcomed!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you understand this pain of not being welcome? The fear from which even the 70,000 troops would flee from! Aah, a dragon? An elf? Bring them along!! All these things are just some amateur&#039;s BULLSHIT!! I&#039;m not scared at all!! But in front of the fact called &#039;not welcomed&#039;...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without thinking, Saito retreated from the spirit of Malicorne&#039;s yell. It was a yell whose spirit had a force stronger than the 70,000 Albion army. As if being spreading the atmosphere of an invincible evil spirit, the fat Malicorne drew closer to Saito. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Being able to woo two girls, what the hell!? Oi! Commoner!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Errrr, umm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being completely overwhelmed, Saito started fumbling around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bastard! What did you say just now? I&#039;m asking you! I&#039;m a noble! Just like how a commoner who got promoted would speak, I&#039;m asking you!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That&#039;s not something that good...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can&#039;t hear you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s not something- good. Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You f*cker, are you insulting me? You&#039;re insulting ME!? In the 17 years since I was born, I have never received even a single line of poetry from any girl, or should I say, with matching looks, girls laughing at me... Laughing at someone who has been given such a life!? Oi! Tell me! How does this happiness-thingy taste like!? Tell this Malicorne de Grandple!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to just look, Guiche placed his arm on Malicorne&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Malicorne. Looks like you&#039;ve drunk too much... Ugh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne&#039;s fist sunk into that face. Guiche tumbled down unsteadily. Apparently, Malicorne had gone crazy from intoxication. A troubled fatso.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This fellow who has a lover; don&#039;t lecture this Malicorne! I&#039;ll let you taste a faster-than-wind fist...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that bloodcurling aura, Saito trembled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen! Those who have a lover, take a step forward! Don&#039;t you dare to even breathe! You bastards, you don&#039;t even have a right to breathe in front of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was an unreasonable reasoning, at that force, no one could speak even a word. Students of unknown nationalities bowed their heads at Malicorne.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So-Sorry... Although we still don&#039;t get it, but sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne&#039;s lips curved into a “he” (へ) character, and started trembling gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...If you&#039;re sorry, give them to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your girls, give them to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Although he told us that...&#039;&#039; Saito and the rest exchanged glances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t it good letting them to me? Even I am a good guy as well, so give&#039;em to me! No, because I am a good guy, give them to me! You guys who cannot not be like me, hand the girls out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you&#039;re not a human being...” The instant somebody said that, Malicorne unleashed his magic upon him. The guy was flashily blown away by a Wind magic with a brute force unlike a “Dot” magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey. I am not a human... in what way?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...A c-cat, or a lizard. Anyway, we would persist on finding whether you are MALE or FEMALE...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the second time, Malicorne&#039;s Wind magic blew the one who said that in a soft voice away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s enough... that&#039;s already enough. You idiots have made me completely furious!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment Malicorne was shaking all over from anger, &#039;&#039;Pang!!&#039;&#039;, the door of the hangar opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Louise and Montmorency who were folding their arms as their lead, it was the group of female students. They began to voice their complaints to Saito, Guiche, and their own lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until when are you going to drink!? Isn&#039;t the curfew 8 o&#039;clock!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Louise pinched Saito&#039;s ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guiche, today you&#039;re not going to recite any poems to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, with her toes, Montmorency nudged Guiche who was lying on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you forgotten? Didn&#039;t you promise tonight??” The other girls started making an uproar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the flirting scene unfolding before his eyes, Malicorne could not endure it any longer, and screamed,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“GIVE THE GIRLS TO ME TOO!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, &#039;&#039;bang!&#039;&#039; Coming out from the ceiling of the hangar which was made up of only wood, something landed on top of Malicorne.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne was pinned down heavily, “Ugh...” and let out a dying moan, and lay on the bod, motionless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that unbelievable turn of events, the students around him bulged their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who had landed was somehow... a long, blue-haired, pretty girl. Her age was approximately 20? The knight apprentices opened their eyes wide in fixation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That girl was stark naked. The snow-white skin was exposed completely. After restlessly surveying her surrounding with a blank face, she tried standing up whilst tottering unsteadily... but fell down clumsily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kyui...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a fawn which was just being born, the blue-haired girl managed to stand up with great difficulty. However, she did not try to conceal her bare skin at all. The female students quickly closed the eyes of their respective lovers. Louise was the only one who kicked Saito around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Kyui kyui!” She cried out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, Saito was the girl&#039;s objective, as she leaped into him gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a panicked voice, Saito shouted. Being embraced by a naked girl suddenly, Saito was utterly shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We finally met. Yay&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;! Kyui kyui!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst making “Kyui kyui” sounds, the blue-haired girl hugged Saito tightly and jumped around excitedly. Louise&#039;s face turned white, and subsequently red; her eyebrows lifted sky-high, and the hair on her head stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So this is really a dog or should I say beast or should I say unbelievably finding one after another from anywhere!? Grrrr... SHAMELESS&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;! Anyway, you go to hell!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyhow, whilst shouting angrily, from behind, her right foot struck Saito between his legs, and started dancing exuberantly on top of Saito who had fallen down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her actions, the blue-haired girl pushed Louise away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is bad! This is bad! This is bad!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the series of commotion, Saito who was completely awake from his intoxication, spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What on earth is bad? Or should I say, who are you? Before this, put on your clothes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, just put this on meanwhile,” Montmorency handed her the shawl she was wearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please save my sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please save my sister! Kyui kyui!&amp;quot; The blue-haired girl cried out many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who on earth are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if she was troubled, the blue-haired girl inclined her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm... that... Irukukuu. I&#039;m my onee-sama&#039;s younger sister. Ah, onee-sama is a person over here called Tabitha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha&#039;s younger sister?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone present bulged their eyes at the blue-haired girl&#039;s statement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Younger sister... you don&#039;t look like her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Saito folded his arms and said thus, Irukukuu cried out, “Kyui kyui!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With great difficulty, Irukukuu started explaining with words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence of Tabitha&#039;s betrayal, which were the deprivation of Tabitha&#039;s position as a Chevalier by the Gallian government, and also the edict to seize her mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To rescue her mother, Tabitha faced Gallia on her own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that place, she was captured by an elf who boasted of an overwhelming magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, so you want us to rescue her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said that, and “Kyui!” Irukukuu nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a suspicious look, Guiche stared at Irukukuu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...This girl, is she one of the subordinates of Gallia which had attacked you and Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche who had heard about the attack on Louise, started displaying a doubtful look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha was imprisoned, and we have to save her, you said, but that sounds somewhat suspicious. Or could this be a TRAP?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency threw a skeptical look at Irukukuu as well. Irukukuu looked deeply troubled, &amp;quot;Kyui!&amp;quot;... and was disheartened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is suspicious! You! No matter how I look at you, you don&#039;t appear to be her sister one bit!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t believe as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As I thought, you are Gallia&#039;s bait, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said that, because of which, in a anger-filled voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since you can&#039;t be of any help, don&#039;t talk nonsense.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What was that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll show you the proof! Kyui!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irukukuu sped out of the shed. They followed after her, and a familiar giant appeared in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sylphid!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure enough, it was Tabitha&#039;s familiar, Sylphid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was your master captured!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked, and Sylphid nodded profusely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! We will go save her immediately!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sheer delight, Sylphid purred “Kyui kyui!” and rubbed Saito&#039;s head with her head. Evidently, that was the expression of her joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If this wind dragon says so, we have no choice but to believe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She&#039;s the familiar after all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Montmorency exchanged looks, and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst shaking his head, Malicorne muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what happened to the girl just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, Sylphid turned her head away awkwardly. Suddenly, she flapped her wings, flew up towards the night sky, and disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s with that guy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A short while later, the blue-haired lady from some time ago dashed out from the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where&#039;d you go!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked, and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Toilet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How should I say it... You are Tabitha&#039;s younger sister, and yet why are you bigger than your elder sister? And besides, you were not wearing any clothes. That&#039;s not normal at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because I am a younger sister with a s-sense of duty. Clothes... that, Slyphid! When I jumped off from her, they slipped off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was in a profuse cold sweat. At that expression, Saito understood this lady. Tabitha&#039;s dutiful younger sister...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her brain... makes me feel a little pitiful. But it would be evil to doubt her!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Pon&#039;&#039;, Saito placed his hand on Louise&#039;s shoulder, and said with a straight face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Re-Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irukukuu became nervous and at a loss of what to do, and without warning, she opened her arms, hugged his head and turned round and round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kyui kyui.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actions and speech of unclear meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...So that&#039;s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Louise agreed. Within the royal families, for no special reasons, there were many instances like THAT. Anyway, for her to become a bait, Iruukuu was too natural. Surely, the news she brought was unmistakably true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, where did Sylphid go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That! That child got injured. To heal her wound, she left for a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were injured as well, weren&#039;t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency noticed the injury on Irukukuu&#039;s leg. She cast Water spell at it, but it still did not heal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is quite a serious wound huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Irukukuu shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is nothing much! It will get well very soon, so I&#039;m fine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency inclined her head. Thinking that perhaps it was because of her weak magic ability, she could not help but to bite her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to work over the strategy after this, they returned to the cabin. Montmorency followed behind as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne addressed Irukukuu who displayed a relieved-looking face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey. Tabitha&#039;s younger sister, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kyui?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just now, when I shouted “I wanted a good girl as well!!” you then dropped down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kyui.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You could be a fairy bestowed by the heavens to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blushing, Malicorne stretched out his hand. However, Irukukuu ignored the hand easily, and rushed into the cabin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne who was left behind, &amp;quot;Fuoooo&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;!!&amp;quot; screamed, and look up to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stars could not be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter1&amp;diff=60025</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter1&amp;diff=60025"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:20:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: Undine&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 1: The &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise let out a deep sigh. She was on the deck of the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039;. In front of her eyes, led by Guiche and Malicorne, the students of the Academy of Magic were creating a commotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert was in the center of the circle. Previously, they heard how he had died during the attack by a group of mercenaries from the Albion army; but he was actually alive, and apparently, Kirche had secretly brought him back to Germania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a mystery why Kirche did that. Louise inclined her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my, Louise. How is this ship my Jean made?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hand went around Louise, and Kirche smiled sweetly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise stared at the wings of the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; which were protruding from its deck. They were enormous wings, which were about three times larger than the ones of normal ships. Usually, wings which are set up in ships were wood, like the support, with a spreading sail. But this ship was different. To achieve that strength, instead of wood, tall iron masts were used. Reaching 100 mails tall, these straight iron masts could not be produced in Tristain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the wings, there was an engine room with huge propellers! It looked like the “steam engine” Colbert prided in. Apparently, it was something Colbert and the Zerbst family made using the “Happy Little Snake” from some time before as a model. From their outer appearance, they looked like two long, huge iron boxes with massive chimneys. With the energy from the steam which is generated from the combustion of coal and the heating of water, these huge propellers revolved- this is its mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those two things were the product of Germanian mechanics who were excellent metallurgists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a great ship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise expressed her thoughts briefly, and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To manufacture iron which could be of use to make such long and strong masts in Tristain is impossible! Louise, do you understand? For the sake of turning my Jean&#039;s design into reality, the fire technology of Germania is indispensable! It was a just like a fated meeting between the fire Zerbst and the Flame Serpent! In other words, the fruits of love!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unabashed, Kirche combed her hair back. Disgusted at Kirche who had now caught a teacher, calling him “My Jean,&amp;quot; Louise said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it&#039;s a teacher this time? You are really really someone who falls in love irrationally, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is my personality to be attracted to great gentlemen. I am only faithful to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why did you do things like lying about him dying and taking him away?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked. At her words, Kirche displayed a somewhat lonesome look. Yet, she smiled immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are a lot of reasons for adults. Complicated reasons.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While waving her hand, she rushed over to Colbert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert was explaining the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; to the students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With the buoyancy acquired using these huge wings, the consumption of wind stones is minimized, and this ship should be able to travel for a long distance... uwa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly embraced by Kirche, Colbert let out a shout. Laughter escaped from the students. Saito was amongst the students. He was laughing quite innocently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I know you are happy that he is still alive, but...&#039;&#039; Louise pouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Explain properly your kiss with princess.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Although when I was kissed during the drop, I thought, &amp;quot;Well, it&#039;s fine...&amp;quot;, the kiss between Saito and Henrietta was still an uncommon relationship.&#039;&#039; Louise did not miss the hot atmosphere which drifted between the two. &#039;&#039;Although I questioned Henrietta, I still don&#039;t know whether that feeling was real or not...&#039;&#039; Louise declared. &#039;&#039;Oh no! Because he had stopped the army of seventy thousand and became the hero of Tristain, looks like Henrietta&#039;s eyes are clouded as well.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;How would Saito react towards the Queen&#039;s feelings? Is Henrietta still better after all?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise recalled their kiss. &#039;&#039;Henrietta and Saito were just like characters of a soap opera, having something hot residing in their looks. What eyes! Looks which were as if they had just noticed the sudden destiny which came to them without them knowing it.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;You had said so many times you like me that much, and yet what is thisssss~!&#039;&#039; Completely agitated, &#039;&#039;Pong!&#039;&#039; Louise kicked recklessly into the side of the ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are in a bad mood huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise looked around, and saw Siesta standing there, holding a tray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice similar to a snarl, Louise said. Nowadays, Siesta was Saito&#039;s exclusive maid. Right now, she was supposed to be cleaning the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because the students who had gathered said that they wanted to have their lunch on the ship. The workers carrying the meal are not enough, so I was called as well. Anyways, this is really an awesome ship, right? This is my first time seeing a ship with such long wings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta was not aware of the incident involving Louise&#039;s attack by Myoznitnirn last night. And looks like she did not recognize this great ship, &#039;&#039;Ostland,&#039;&#039; which was made by Colbert who was living at Germania for some reasons, at all. With an innocent expression, her view shifted around restlessly from the deck to the mast and the wings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meal which was on the tray consisted of sliced bread, ham, and vegetables - a light meal. Louise took one of them, and started stuffing her mouth quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta whispered near Louise&#039;s ears,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was Miss Vallière found by Saito-san during the ball?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ugh!&#039;&#039; the bread she was eating got stuck at her throat. At her reaction, Siesta narrowed her eyes and whispered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Soooooo what&#039;s the maaatter? Oh my, oh my, oh my. Judging by that expression, looks like he did not, huh? If that&#039;s the case, I won the bet. If I won, that means...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta&#039;s face shone brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I will borrow Saito-san for one day, right? As for Miss Vallière, please say that you have things to do and leave the room. It&#039;s all right! I won&#039;t do anything strange like Miss Vallière is thinking. I&#039;ll just practice a play, only that. A novel with the title &#039;A Maid&#039;s Afternoon,&#039; just only practice one scene. So...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Louise did not reply. While trembling, she was staring intently at a dot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you listening? Miss...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta recognized the target of Louise&#039;s gaze, and her eyes bulged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t that Her Majesty, The Queen!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she said, taking along some guards, Henrietta was about to go towards the students. In order for her to attend the Ball of Sleipnir, she had to stay at the Academy of Magic. Cheers could be heard from amongst the students who had gathered at the deck. Noticing Henrietta who had appeared suddenly, Colbert bowed deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A magnificent ship, right? Mister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the conversation between Colbert and Henrietta, Siesta sighed. The beauty of Henrietta which was described as “The Flower of Tristain” would stand out even amongst other noble ladies. The noble atmosphere drifted even to Siesta, a commoner, pressurizing her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... despite being in such a position, Henrietta still had this amiable feeling. Usually, noble ladies would always appear to be puffed up and aloof. Yet, Henrietta who reigned at the top did not make one feel like that. Was it because no one rivaled her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the first time I&#039;ve seen Her Majesty, The Queen, so closely. If my family in my home town heard about this, they would definitely be envious...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, Louise did not respond. Motionless, her gaze was fixated straight ahead at Henrietta. &#039;&#039;What on earth is wrong with Miss Vallière?&#039;&#039; Siesta inclined her head. Eventually, her face lightened up. The person she liked was pushing his way among the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure enough, it was Saito, wearing an Undine mantle. Although Guiche&#039;s figure could be seen beside him, Siesta&#039;s eyes were only on Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche stepped up in front of Henrietta and bowed elegantly. Saito who was standing half a step behind followed suit, bowing down in an unrefined manner for a knight. The clumsiness which was brought up from amongst the commoners made Siesta&#039;s heart beat more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, the preparation of your coach is complete.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a respectful bow, Guiche said. Because of his delight in directly serving the queen he admired, he showed a proud look never seen before this. It was in stark contrast to Saito who looked embarrassed for some reason. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you for the trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said so, and as if rewarding their work, held out her right hand. At such an action, Guiche froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guiche-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito prodded him lightly. Because of that, Guiche fell sidewards. Surprised, Henrietta took a step back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He fainted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said wistfully, and the other students who had gathered exploded into laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like Guiche was overcome by emotion and had lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I will just express my gratitude to the Assistant Commanding Officer instead.”&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-019.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta said in a slightly anxious tone. Around her, tension spread rapidly. Although Saito is a chevalier, he is still of a commoner origin (the truth is that he is a person of a different world). Previously, despite knowing that he was permitted to kiss Her Majesty&#039;s hand at Tristain, for him to do so right now before everyone&#039;s eyes, was something he could not even imagine, and this made him dizzy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito involuntarily looked up at Henrietta&#039;s face, and blushed, lowering his head slightly. The surrounding noble students thought, &#039;&#039;Aren&#039;t you a little too nervous in kissing the queen&#039;s hand?&#039;&#039;, but that thing was reflected in Siesta&#039;s eyes as well. Squinting her eyes, she stared at the queen&#039;s and Saito&#039;s faces alternately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Siesta&#039;s mouth, a surprised sound leaked out. As might be expected of a girl in love, Siesta did not miss the hot feeling glimmering in Henrietta&#039;s eyes, even if it was only for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-How could this be? Don&#039;t tell me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Impossible&#039;&#039;, while thinking that, she turned towards Louise. Something grave was happening here as well. Clenching her fists tightly, with her face looking down, standing stiffly, she was murmuring something continuously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss? Miss?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta hastily shook Louise. From Louise&#039;s mouth which was mumbling something, curse-like words could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though you&#039;re a dog, what are you thinking about that is impossible, so there is nothing more dreadful than this or is it Princess-sama is Princess-sama there is nothing less honorable than this you&#039;re not serious right you&#039;re joking right you don&#039;t know what this feeling is an unforgivable dog is really unforgivable yet you and the queen? How amusing...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss! Miss!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paling, Siesta shook Louise harder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That! That, what does it mean!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst whispering softly, Siesta pointed at Henrietta and Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whether it means this sort or that sort of thing, what you see is true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta dropped to the ground clumsily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can&#039;t believe it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I don&#039;t believe it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like Henrietta noticed Louise. Displaying a smile devoid of any ill will, she drew near her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind her, with an expression as if he had done something wrong, Saito came as well. Guiche, who had come to, tagged along as well. Louise turned her back roughly against Saito&#039;s face, and greeted Henrietta awkwardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going back to the palace after this... Before that, I would like to have a meal with you. Is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be it okay or not okay, no objections. Just do as Your Majesty wishes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta laughed sweetly, after which she turned towards Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would you like to join us as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, that is... Gladly! Yes!” Guiche replied, standing stiffly. If Montmorency were present at that time, she definitely would not have hesitated to punish him with her magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, however, shook his head apologetically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry... I&#039;m afraid I have some things to do for a bit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the students who were watching him attentively, amazed voices could be heard. It was generally unimaginable for someone to turn down the invitation of a queen. Especially a lunch with the queen, a privilege which could not be acquired even if nobles were to wish for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta displayed a seemingly lonely look for an instant, but immediately changed that with a smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s alright. After becoming a knight, you would be busy with various things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The queen and those invited for the lunch descended the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; successively. Guiche, Louise, Henrietta... Feeling that the help of a waiter was necessary, Siesta followed behind Louise as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Saito, who was left behind, looked up towards Kirche and Colbert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people surrounding the two of them until a while ago could not really attend the lunch as well, but still followed the queen&#039;s party. Thanks to them, Colbert was released with difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s the matter, Saito? Why did you turn down the queen&#039;s invitation? Aren&#039;t you too proud?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have something I would like to ask.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, yeah. I have something I want to ask as well. Who were both of you attacked by last night? Who was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t really know either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is that? After that, what happened to Tabitha? She had been with you guys last night, but today I didn&#039;t see her figure at all...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The person I want to ask &amp;lt;!--about?--&amp;gt;is Tabitha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito told Kirche what happened last night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was attacked by a mysterious lady who called herself “Myoznitnirn,” and was consequently abducted. He had tried to go along to save her, and somehow Tabitha started attacking him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche&#039;s eyes bulged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. But I couldn&#039;t hurt her. When I realized, I had already pointed the tip of my sword away. Though I received a blow at my stomach, she could not aim at my weak spots. So it was not a fatal wound.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito removed his shirt, and showed the wound Tabitha inflicted on him last night. Thanks to the users of Water in the Knight Corps, the wound had closed up... but there were still traces left by the “Javelin” incantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t know why she had a change of heart... but after that, she attacked that ally of hers until then. So, we rode on Sylphid together, and chased after the enemy which had carried Louise off, and were saved by the teacher.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche seemingly pondered on it... and turned her face around swiftly. And then, she started to run away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kirche, where are you going?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Colbert exchanged glances, and followed Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche&#039;s destination was Tabitha&#039;s room in the tower of the dormitory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, that was an empty shell. Tabitha&#039;s figure could not be seen anywhere at all. Kirche folded her arms, and started pondering about it. After that, she asked Saito, with a serious look,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That girl, when did she come back to the academy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm... ten days ago I think.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn... If it&#039;s that girl, she won&#039;t say anything at all. Really fishy, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That girl went to Germania together with me, but... after confirming Jean&#039;s safety, she said “I&#039;m going back,” and really came back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, oi! But, she just came back around ten days ago!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s why! During that period, she must have received some &#039;mission&#039; again. Dammit...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean by &#039;mission&#039;!? Isn&#039;t she a quiet person? Oh yeah, she had also said...&#039;I&#039;ll tell you the reasons after this fight.&#039; Hey, Kirche! Tell me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Nnnnn~&#039;&#039; Kirche placed her hand at her forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well... It&#039;s inevitable that this fact is hidden from you for such a long time. Do you know that she is a Gallian?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded. He had heard it directly from Tabitha during their invitation for her to join the Knight Corps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is not just a normal noble. That girl is a Gallian royalty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah!? Royalty?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche explained to Saito. The whole sad story of Tabitha studying abroad at Tristain Academy of Magic...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The younger brother of the ruling king, Duke of Orleans, who was Tabitha&#039;s father, was killed by people of the ruling king. To protect Tabitha, Tabitha&#039;s mother drank poison, and became mentally ill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, Tabitha was being sent to Tristain to study abroad, as if getting rid of her...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, what is the thing the Gallian royal family don&#039;t allow...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche bit her lips. In her usually taunting look, as if she was made to recollect that family line, fiery anger could be seen on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While treating her so poorly, troublesome incidents happened, forcing that girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Troublesome incidents?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still remember the Ragdorian incident?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled the incident at that beautiful Ragdorian lake. Depressing memories were revived. Wales&#039; death... Henrietta&#039;s tears. And, the promise with the water spirit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I had forgotten about the ring...&#039;&#039; After murmuring that, Saito lifted his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, I remember. The fight with both of you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was also the command of the Gallian royal family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, the attack on us yesterday...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is most likely an order from the Gallian royal family as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anger surged in Saito&#039;s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unforgivable!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before that, shouldn&#039;t we worry about Miss Tabitha first?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert, who had been listening to their words silently until then, frowned seriously and spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She isn&#039;t in her room, could it mean that she was kidnapped...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Equally worried, Saito said. But Kirche shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That girl won&#039;t be so stupid to be caught. She must&#039;ve hidden herself, I think. Not bothering anybody. That girl is like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But still...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eventually she&#039;ll get in touch with us, I think. It&#039;s best that we don&#039;t move around. Let&#039;s believe in her and wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring outside the window, Kirche said. Saito was moved by the complete faith in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it okay to tell Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked, and Kirche nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s better to tell her. That girl is involved as well. Really respect her, becoming a legendary user... That Vallière carries too heavy a responsibility. &#039;Void&#039;, huh? Damn...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You knew it!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a shocked voice, Saito cried out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“During that time, when that handsome Albion prince was revived and abducted Princess-sama, Saito, didn&#039;t you say it yourself? &#039;I am just mimicking the legend.&#039; But that incantation which Louise chanted to nullify the magic used to revive the dead... was not of the Four Elements of Magic. Legendary... and a magic not of the Four Elements. Isn&#039;t it &#039;Void&#039;...?  But looking at your behavior, seems that it is true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche squinted her eyes, and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that time, the queen and her party were having lunch at Louise&#039;s room. Although the staff of the academy with Old Osman as their lead suggested using the canteen, Henrietta refused by saying, “It&#039;s a personal affair.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, a big table was hurriedly prepared in Louise&#039;s room, and seats specially for the queen&#039;s lunch were prepared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the prepared table, in the seat of honor with its back facing the window, sat Henrietta; at her right was Louise, followed by Guiche. As a waitress, Siesta stood behind, displaying a nervous expression. Something like serving the queen was something she had never even dreamed of. Siesta stole quick glances at Henrietta&#039;s face occasionally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recalling that burning look Henrietta had towards Saito some time ago... she rolled her eyes. Seemingly, until now she still could not believe it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she felt that Henrietta was listening to Guiche&#039;s words, apparently enjoyably, Henrietta would shoot an occasional, quick glance outside the window, and let out wistful sighs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From such a look, doesn&#039;t Henrietta&#039;s affection look fairly deep?&#039;&#039; Suspicion was stirred within Louise&#039;s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yesterday night, I had accidentally blown my top and hit her... because I was not sure whether Henrietta&#039;s feeling was real or not. I was distressed for a while... to the extent that I thought I could not help but to strike her. Yet, what if that wasn&#039;t the case?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What if Henrietta&#039;s feelings were real?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What should I do?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Louise who had believed since young that “Following Henrietta&#039;s will is a must”, thinking about that made her head go blank. Her brain refused to think about such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Troubled in such a manner, she noticed the things mixed in her food. The cuisine was a bird meat which was wrapped in a perfectly made pie crust, but when she cut it up with a knife, a slip of paper came out quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please confirm the thing which I still don&#039;t believe until now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned around, and saw Siesta standing behind with a nervous expression. Apparently, the one who had concealed this note was this maid. Louise let out a sigh. She would probably want to know better whether Henrietta was serious or not. “I don&#039;t get it,” Louise murmured softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After her mutter, &#039;&#039;The monologue right now, can Princess-sama hear it?&#039;&#039; She became anxious. She stole a quick glance at the queen&#039;s face secretly. Henrietta was happy, but her mind had drifted far away. And Guiche was gazing at Henrietta&#039;s melancholic expression, like he was in a dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidgeting restlessly, as if urging Louise, Siesta unintentionally poked her back. Whenever that happened, Louise would turn back. Siesta was still obstinate, and Louise stepped on her foot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta jumped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a bewildered look, Henrietta stared at Louise and Siesta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-Nothing at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise crumpled the note Siesta wrote, and put into her pocket. Upon which, &#039;&#039;claaannggg!&#039;&#039;, Siesta dropped her tray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Henrietta who was thinking that the maid was up to something looked at her, pretending to pick up the tray, Siesta dived underneath the table, lifted up the tablecloth, and showed her face between Louise&#039;s legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those lips moved slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-l-e-a-s-e c-o-n-f-i-r-m i-t.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise closed her thighs on Siesta&#039;s cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh, uh, ug, uhh, uughh...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta&#039;s attention turned back to Louise again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a tone as if she did not notice the disappearance of the maid at all, she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Re-Really, nothing&#039;s wrong...” Whilst pinning Siesta&#039;s face with her thighs, Louise broke out in cold sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, Henrietta gazed wistfully outside the window. At a look, she barely touched her food. Ah, Henrietta looked deeply in love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise heaved a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Well then, what about Saito? When his lips met Henrietta&#039;s, Saito&#039;s expression brightened up. His looks were... feverish... Whether he will look at me with the same expression or not, right now I have not such self-confidence. What if Saito prefers Princess-sama over me...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise felt an outburst of anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hey, Louise Françoise.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Don&#039;t you get it?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That dog had said he liked you he liked you, yet he betrayed his master, and wagged his tail at other girls.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Moreover, that person is Princess-sama.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Of everyone else, that person is my most valuable Henrietta, Her Majesty The Queen.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This is be-be-be-betr-betrayal!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As I thought, am I not being deceived by a kiss?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be it this or that, she had become increasingly irritated. Unintentionally, she tightened her grip at Siesta with her thighs, at which Siesta let out an agonizing moan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mi-Miss... A, ah... It hurts...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, and a serious-looking Saito entered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With different greetings and expressions due to his social positions, the three girls welcomed the sudden guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With furious eyes, Louise glared at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing from under the table, with craving and loneliness blended together, Siesta greeted him with a very complicated-looking face. The feelings of the two ladies who are beings exalted beyond the clouds... Towards Saito who had obtained those, they felt both proud and incredulous... and also that their distance was pulled further apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong? Don&#039;t you have some things to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this situation, the only person who did not welcome Saito&#039;s intrusion, Guiche, spoke. He had finally managed to dine with Her Majesty The Queen, only to have Saito disrupt the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Guiche, Saito bowed at Henrietta once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken by surprise, even now, Henrietta&#039;s cheek reddened slightly, although it was to an extent which was imperceptible apart from Louise and Siesta... Henrietta sensed the trembling in her heart, and closed her lips tight into a straight line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at Saito&#039;s next words, Henrietta&#039;s blushed disappeared from her cheeks, which paled instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know the identity of Louise&#039;s attackers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“WHAT!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the room opened their eyes wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito relayed the words he heard from Kirche some time ago to everyone in the room. As for the parts with insufficient explanations, Kirche and Colbert who had come along with Saito, provided further clarification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can this be? Gallia...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if stating her disbelief, Henrietta shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But unmistakably, this seems like the doing of Gallia. So we have to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Saito added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because there&#039;s no way Tabitha would attack me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That girl went through a lot of hardships as well...” Kirche shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta was pale. Prime Minister Mazarin&#039;s words rang in her head again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“We have to be careful with Gallia&#039;s attitude.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason Gallia was satisfied with only a harbor during the division of the lands of Albion, was now understood. Gallia&#039;s true target was “Void,&amp;quot; the legendary ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not know what Gallia planned to do once they acquired the power of “Void.&amp;quot; Was it a scheme of King Joseph? Or was it the dogma of some influential nobles...? Either way, it was indubitably a bad scheme. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With anger in his eyes, Saito told Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama. Please let me go to Gallia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise tried to reprove him, but Saito continued his words without listening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t know who did this and where they&#039;re from, yet there are these people who did such cruel things to Tabitha, abducted Louise, and tried to kill me, right? I will find them, and teach them to never even think about repeating such things!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche let out an astonished voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Embark on a journey to Gallia!? Oi, oi, this will become a war!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this, Guiche!? You are the Commanding Officer right? The Assistant Commanding Officer was injured, won&#039;t you go and take revenge?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dissatisfied, Saito said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, take revenge is uhh, I am not reluctant but... the other side is a foreign country. When we, the Knight Corps, go there, it would not be so easy to clear up by mere fighting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Guiche&#039;s words, Henrietta nodded as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-dono, I understand your feelings... but what Guiche-dono said is true. Now you are Tristain&#039;s knight. This looks like a trap into which you will fall in easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seemingly frustrated, Saito bit his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the time being, please leave this to me. I wonder if we have anything to be served as evidence...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are fragments from the gargoyles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise held out her hands. It was a fragment from the gargoyle which had attacked Saito and her last night. That was something which was scattered about the garden of the academy and the outdoor field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. If we get a proof that that is something made in Gallia, I would call the ambassador and protest strongly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How could this be? And I have gotten hold of the true identity of the enemy with such troubles!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito persisted further. Henrietta grasped Saito&#039;s hands tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please. I do not want to let you people experience anything dangerous. The person someone values the most... I can&#039;t bear to see that person injured again. When you understand that, you&#039;ll see that this nation as a whole is protecting you people from Gallia, who&#039;s plotting evil schemes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if being struck at the heart by Henrietta&#039;s words, Guiche knelt reverentially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Highness... I consecrate this life of mine to Your Highness. Your Highness&#039; childhood friend, Miss Louise, is the same as well. Even if I have to exchange my life, I would not let the enemy lay even a finger on both of you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much, Guiche-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta smiled, after which she turned towards Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please promise as well. By no means, never do anything dangerous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was something solemn mixed in that voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito noticed that Henrietta&#039;s eyes were a little wet. &#039;&#039;Don&#039;t pay attention to that!...&#039;&#039; Saito murmured in his thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked at the Henrietta&#039;s eyes which were about to overflow with tears... and he felt as if he must stay beside her to protect her, and that he must do what she says. And to think that he had been thinking of proceeding to get Louise&#039;s attackers after clearly identifying the true identity of the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His flaming fervor was splashed with cold water. Saito bit his teeth hard. As if asking for help, he looked at Louise... Louise puffed her cheeks up, and avoided Saito&#039;s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Looks like she is still very cross with what happened last night. Well, it&#039;s understandable, since she witnessed the touching of lips between Henrietta, the one she adores, and me, her familiar.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But... does Louise have any right to be angry at me?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito&#039;s heart denied strongly. &#039;&#039;No, not at all.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito had said he liked her to such an extent, and yet Louise had never said “I like you” even once. He had said he liked her so many times, even if there was once when he lied, but that&#039;s still alright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As I thought, in Albion, when she said &#039;Reward,&#039; did she really mean it?&#039;&#039; Saito was hurt. &#039;&#039;A sweet bait in order to fasten me, her familiar, to herself...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Where is the sweet bait?&#039;&#039; Looking at Louise&#039;s body which had little humps, Saito whispered in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Sweet bait huh...&#039;&#039; As he was thinking about this, he noticed Henrietta who was before his eyes. Covered by her dress, Henrietta&#039;s body was rich with absolutely ladylike humps. Although it was not to Tiffania&#039;s extent, her cleavage which peeked out of the sufficiently large breasts, flew into his sight. The feeling of that cleavage still remained at his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Saito remembered the kiss, and his cheeks reddened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His usual firm expression... and his ecstatic expression when he sought girls - these gaps became the mainstream of appeal, which engulfed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that... No matter what, Saito&#039;s heart confused. &#039;&#039;I love Louise. That truth is supposed to be unshakable...&#039;&#039;Unintentionally, Henrietta&#039;s face floated into his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;To lose someone you love, do you feel only loneliness?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If one thinks about it calmly, that&#039;s the case.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yet... what if, what if that was not the case?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;How did her heart change at that time? Even she did not know. But... there is only one thing I am sure of.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Nobody knows Henrietta&#039;s true self.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There is no being who knows the true self of this young queen with her firmness broken down.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;No one knows her extremely weak true self as a young lady.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Even if it is Louise... she probably didn&#039;t know it as well.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The real Henrietta is merely an ordinary girl dressed in multiple-layered and pricey chiffon. If she kisses, she would blush; if she embraces, she would bury her face in the other party&#039;s chest. Her breasts and cheeks, all of them are soft... She is this fragile lady.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;More... I want to see her former face more. Her face before the kiss, what on earth does it look like?&#039;&#039; Such a notion flashed pass his mind... but Saito shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow, he thought that it was something very wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still, this guilty conscience was also because of Henrietta&#039;s charm. Although he felt that it was wrong, he still drowned in it - this queen had such a charm. He felt like if he kept on looking, he would be beside himself. Saito averted his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at a place slightly further away, with cold eyes, Louise and Siesta were staring intently at Saito and Henrietta, who had their heads down. Siesta seemingly felt too overcome by jealousy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-To win Her Majesty the Queen&#039;s heart, as I thought, Saito-san is cool...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta said such things because of her fascination, and Louise tread her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hyaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t say unnecessary things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, Her Majesty the Queen&#039;s face... That is the expression of someone in love. Even I, as a girl, am fascinated by her charm. I am involuntarily captivated... Ouch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta was pinched by Louise at her cheek, and she shrieked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama is only deluded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Deluded...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s right. Newly born ducklings would regard the first thing they see as their parent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Interesting words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama is the same. When she had lost Wales-sama and became depressed, she had coincidentally met that dog, only that. Because of this, by all means, I must save Princess-sama from the hands of this PERVERTED dog.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are not frank huh... If you honestly say you don&#039;t want him to be taken away, Miss Vallière would be a little cuter... Ouch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta was pinched harder by Louise at the cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t you get it? That dog, after kissing, he would be bad and lewd. That time when we were on the boat, after touching my buttocks, and with those hand movements, he even ca-ca-ca-ca-ca-ca-ca-caressed me to the top. When I imagine him doing that to Princess-sama, somehow the entire world is unforgivable. Because I would never allow him to contaminate my Princess-sama. By any chance, if he had contaminated her, that day would be the day he dies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hand movements? I still remember them well... Hyaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending was, Louise pinched Siesta&#039;s ass. &#039;&#039;Hyaah!&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Aagghh!&#039;&#039; Whilst groaning, Siesta jumped up into air, but Saito and Henrietta were engrossed in their own world, and did not notice her. The ever joyous Guiche mistook Henrietta&#039;s furiously blushing face as a response to his loyalty, and, overcome by emotion, had fainted long ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche leaned flirtatiously against Colbert and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s really peaceful, rrrriiiigggghht? Jean.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at the scene before him with a troubled face, Colbert perspired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh well, after all, this is a brief rest. Isn&#039;t it good? By the way, Miss Zerbst, umm... can you not use &#039;Jean,&#039; please?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling sweetly, Kirche kissed Colbert at his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N.O. And yeah, I have already asked many times. Just call me &#039;Kirche.&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Epilogue|Volume 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=60024</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:guidelines</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=60024"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:18:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__FORCETOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;This Page is a reference for the Naming Guidelines of the Zero no Tsukaima Project. Naming is currently being discussed in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&amp;amp;t=294 forums], so there may be changes in the future. Characters with multiple/changing allegiances are sorted by first appearance. Here is what we have so far:&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Academy of Magic students&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Louise Françoise Le Blanc de La Vallière&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Louise the Zero / Louise the Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Dot-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
** Weapon : A sentient sword, Derflinger&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Saito de Hiraga des Ornières, knight of Undine&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Gandálfr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kirche Augusta Frederica von [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anhalt-Zerbst Anhalt Zerbst]&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Kirche the Ardent&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Fire&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A salamander, Flame &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tabitha&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Tabitha the Snowstorm&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A wind rhyme dragon, Sylphid &lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Her Highness the Duchess Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans, knight of the North Parterre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guiche de Gramont&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Guiche the Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A giant mole, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ver%C3%B0andi Verdandi]&lt;br /&gt;
** Title Name (complete) : Guiche de Gramont, knight of Undine&lt;br /&gt;
** Can summon golems shaped like valkyries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Montmorency Margarita La Fère de Montmorency&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Montmorency the Fragrance&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Water&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A frog, Robin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malicorne de Grandple&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Malicorne the Windward&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Malicorne de Grandple, knight of Undine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Old Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Title : Headmaster Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A mouse, Motsognir &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Longueville&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Triangle-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Mathilda of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saxe-Gotha Saxe-Gotha]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jean Colbert &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Colbert the Flame Serpent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chevreuse &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Chevreuse the Red Clay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ajax&lt;br /&gt;
* Gimli&lt;br /&gt;
* Katie &lt;br /&gt;
* Reynal&lt;br /&gt;
* Stix&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commoners&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Head Chef Marteau&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarron&lt;br /&gt;
* Siesta&lt;br /&gt;
* Jessica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
** René Vonke (Captain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Agnès, knight de Milan (Commander of the Musketeer Corps)&lt;br /&gt;
* Chief of the General Staff Wimpffen&lt;br /&gt;
* Sargeant Nicolas (de Vineuil Battalion)&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Supreme Commander/General De Poitiers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Nobles&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cattleya&lt;br /&gt;
* Duke de La Vallière &lt;br /&gt;
* Duchess de La Vallière&lt;br /&gt;
* Éléonore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Royal Government&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cardinal Mazarin&lt;br /&gt;
* Finance Minister De Muri&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Highness the Princess / Her Majesty the Queen Henrietta de Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Albion ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Captain/Viscount Jean-Jacques Wardes&lt;br /&gt;
* General Hawkings&lt;br /&gt;
* Henry Bowood (Captain and POW)&lt;br /&gt;
* Menvil the White Flame (Mercenary)&lt;br /&gt;
* Oliver Cromwell (Chairman and first Albion Emperor)&lt;br /&gt;
* His Highness the Prince Wales Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King James I Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* Tyffania Westwood Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Romalia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Giulio Cesar&lt;br /&gt;
** Parter: A wind dragon, Azuro&lt;br /&gt;
** Shinto priest&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Windalf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Gallia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King Joseph de Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
* Sheffield, the Myoznitnirn&lt;br /&gt;
* Mrs. Molière&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Marquis Handenburg (Commander of the Germania army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Minican&lt;br /&gt;
* Pelisson&lt;br /&gt;
* Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Organizations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Armies/Corps&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Royal Army&lt;br /&gt;
* National Army (aka Marquis Army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sky Navy&lt;br /&gt;
* Imperial Guards&lt;br /&gt;
** Dragon Knight Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Griffon Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Manticore Corps &lt;br /&gt;
** Musketeer Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Undine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military Units&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
* De Vineuil&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt; Independent Musket Infantry Battalion&lt;br /&gt;
* Magical Research Experimental Group&lt;br /&gt;
* Zero Organization (Fictional)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Allied Forces&lt;br /&gt;
* Reconquista&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Places ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kingdoms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Halkeginia (The continent)&lt;br /&gt;
** Albion (Kingdom of / Holy Republic of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Gallia (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Germania (Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Grudenholf (Grand Duchy of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Romalia (Holy Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sahara&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cities ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
** La Rochelle (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tarbes (town)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristania (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Bourdonné Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** Chicton Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** &amp;quot;Charming Fairies&amp;quot; inn&lt;br /&gt;
*** Royal Palace&lt;br /&gt;
** D’Angleterre (Agnès&#039;s hometown)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain&#039;s Academy of Magic&lt;br /&gt;
*** Alvíss Dining Hall&lt;br /&gt;
*** Austri Plaza&lt;br /&gt;
*** Fenrir&#039;s Library&lt;br /&gt;
*** Vestri Courtyard&lt;br /&gt;
* Albion&lt;br /&gt;
** Dartanes (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Londinium (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Havilland (Emperor&#039;s palace)&lt;br /&gt;
**** White Hall&lt;br /&gt;
** Newcastle (Where Prince Wales was)&lt;br /&gt;
** Rosais (airbase)&lt;br /&gt;
** Saxe-Gotha (castle/city)&lt;br /&gt;
** Westwood (forest/village)&lt;br /&gt;
* Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
** Lutèce (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
** Versailles (&#039;&#039;de facto&#039;&#039; capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Grand Tower&lt;br /&gt;
* Germania&lt;br /&gt;
** Vindobona (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Marie Galante&lt;br /&gt;
* Ragdorian Lake&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarborough&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Champ_de_Mars,_Paris Champs de Mars] Training Facility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Founder ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Founder Brimir &lt;br /&gt;
**Full name: Brimir Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori (ブリミル・ル・ルミル・ユル・ヴィリ・ヴェー・ヴァルトリ, Burimiru Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Treasure ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Prayer Book (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Censor (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Music Box (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s ? (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Rings ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Water (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Earth (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Wind (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Fire (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Disciples/Familiars ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To read runes, download the &#039;&#039;Aboriginal Serif&#039;&#039; font&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gandálfr (ガンダールヴ, Gandāruvu), ᚷᚨᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ, on the illustrations and in the anime it&#039;s ᚷᚢᚾᛞᛟᛚᚠ (Gundolf)&lt;br /&gt;
* Windalf&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᚹᛁᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ&lt;br /&gt;
* Myoznitnirn&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᛗᛇᛟᛉᚾᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ, in the anime it&#039;s ᛗᛇᛟᛞᚨᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ (Myodaitnir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Terms ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Spells ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alchemy&lt;br /&gt;
* Contract Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Cutter Tornado&lt;br /&gt;
* Fixation&lt;br /&gt;
* Ignite&lt;br /&gt;
* Levitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Silence&lt;br /&gt;
* Summon Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Dispel Magic&lt;br /&gt;
** Illusion&lt;br /&gt;
** Explosion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Weapons ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito&#039;s World&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Staff of Destruction (M72 Rocket Launcher)&lt;br /&gt;
* Dragon&#039;s Raiment (Zero Fighter)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ships&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Varsenda&#039;&#039; (Tristain &#039;&#039;Dragon Carrier&#039;&#039;-class carrier)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/French_ship_Redoutable_(1791) Redoutable]&#039;&#039; (Tristain battleship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Lexington&#039;&#039; (Albion capital ship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; (Built by Colbert, owned by Kirche)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Artifacts&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Ring of Andvari &lt;br /&gt;
* The Bell of Slumber&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Books&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Secret of the Flame Serpent (Colbert&#039;s manual)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Practical Doctrine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Écu (Currency)&lt;br /&gt;
* Founder Brimir&#039;s Advent Festival&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Spee&#039;s Sword&lt;br /&gt;
* Medal of White Hair Soul&lt;br /&gt;
* New Religon Hunt&lt;br /&gt;
* Ancient Magic&lt;br /&gt;
* The Predecessor&lt;br /&gt;
* Wind, Water, Fire, Earth, and Void elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Dot, Line, Triangle, Square-class mages&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter7&amp;diff=60023</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter7&amp;diff=60023"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:17:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Seven: The Pope Of Romalia ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the guest who came to the royal reception room, Henrietta could only stare in blank surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His dark-purple priest robes and high cylindrical hat symbolized the highest authority among all Halkeginia’s priesthood…in other words – he was the Pope of Romalia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he held a position higher than any king in Halkeginia, Henrietta invited him to take the most honorable seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the young man’s face did not suit well the priest clothes that he wore. His gentle eyes, sculpturesque nose, and well-shaped lips formed into an ever-present smile - beauty that made everyone turn to look. Even if one searches all the theaters in Halkeginia, it would be difficult to find an actor as beautiful as him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Henrietta, it seemed that his smile was filled with god-like affection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Doing well, Henrietta-dono?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ashamed, Henrietta snapped out of her trance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am sorry, Your Holiness. I was deeply moved by your holy power.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His hair, like thin gold threads, shivered as the Pope of Romalia laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Call me Vittorio. I don’t like such formal manners. Treat me like a regular priest of the country.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is gracious of you. I am very sorry I could not attend the enthronement ceremony.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vittorio Serevare St. Aegis the 32nd was enthroned three years ago. Though it was a custom for each of Halkeginia’s royal families to attend the ceremony, Henrietta had caught a cold and was not able to be there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd…the one who succeeded the name of &amp;quot;Founder&#039;s Shield,&amp;quot; the thirty-second Pope. A very young person who had just passed twenty years of age, and though Henrietta had heard rumors that he was a very handsome person, she didn’t think it would be to that degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t mind. Enthronement is just a ceremony. You still follow God and are the Founder&#039;s pious servant; that is enough for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that despite his young age, St. Aegis the 32nd received ardent support from Romalian citizens. The reason for that was becuase there was a special liberal feeling that surrounded him. To a degree, Henrietta could relate to that, as she could not feel anything haughty in this young Pope either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However…though nice, it was a really unexpected visit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd announced his visit to Tristain just two days ago. The palace went in an uproar preparing for the sudden guest. After all, the Pope’s visits were very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last time the Pope came as guest was for the coronation of the King, her father. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the reason for such a sudden visit of St. Aegis the 32nd was a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the rushed dinner between the Queen and the Prime Minister Mazarin, Henrietta discussed the problems regarding the reception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, as expected from the rumored Halkeginia’s Flower, Henrietta-dono is really beautiful. I am extremely honored to meet you. If I were not the priest, I would ask you to dance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can I ask something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can I learn the reason for such unexpected visit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surely, he did not come here just to have idle chat.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd gave a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Henrietta-dono, what do you think about the prior campaign?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The war in Albion. The league of nobles who introduced themselves as Reconquista, the destruction of Albion’s royal family, the war started by the union of all nobles who did not rely on monarchic government and sought the Holy Land…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The war between Reconquista and the united Tristain-Germania army, the sudden intervention of Gallia, which ended in the victory of the Allied Forces…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The war that took away Henrietta’s beloved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not want to recall that difficult war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta lowered her head in sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a sad war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would not want to repeat such a war for a second time, I think.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd nodded approvingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seems like Henrietta–dono is my friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It means that I agree. I too was grieved at heart by such war. I was determined to let the militia participate as well, as soon as possible, because I wanted this useless war to be over with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Useless war…at such words, Henrietta&#039;s heart reacted strongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it because it was not profitable?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd gave a big nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as Henrietta-dono says. Such conflict has no benefit. I am always troubled because of this. We are all Founder Brimir&#039;s pious servants, so why should we fight against each other?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta answered in a constrained voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though I am immature as a politician… I think that as long as people have desires, wars will never be over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Founder Brimir also acknowledged the existence of desire. When desire captivates a person, he is likely to stray away from the path of righteousness. That’s why self-control is beautiful. We, priests, vow celibacy and once a week devote ourselves to vegetarian ration in order to not forget self-control.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If all people could control themselves like his Holiness, there would be no wars in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is so, there would be none. However, I am a realist. Asking Halkeginia’s people to have as strong belief as Romanians would be a foolish demand to make, we know that well.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as his Holiness said – true faith sank to the ground because of the nature of the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment, the Pope closed his eyes to her words…and then looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This country is a very beautiful one. The colors that decorate the kingdom in spring, rich forests, gorgeous rivers, suiting the name of the Water Country… Romalia is poor in water. It makes one envious. And when such a beautiful country is involved in a war, I take it as the blasphemy to God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that it is my mission to defend the peace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta said. It was slightly disappointing that the Pope of Romalia really did come for a simple sightseeing and preaching about pacifism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a look at the clock on the wall, Henrietta tried to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, the room and the servants are prepared. Please stay here as long as you wish. In case you’ll want to explore the place, we’ll give you our guards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, St. Aegis 32nd didn’t stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Holiness?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I came today to help Henrietta-dono accomplish her mission.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd and Henrietta went to the royal courtyard. The courtyard of the palace was bathed with rays of springtime sunlight, and though its magnificence was not as great as Gallia&#039;s Lytts Palace, the flowerbeds were filled with various flowers in full bloom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While walking through the path between the flowerbeds, St. Aegis the 32nd kept his silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you want to show me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breaking the silence, Henrietta asked. St. Aegis the 32nd noticed something in the corner of a flowerbed and squatted down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please look here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were ants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aren&#039;t those ants?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Black ants, red ants – fighting for food.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, small group of insects - the red and black ants - were fighting. The two kinds of ants were desperately competing against each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Strife exists even between small creatures.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd placed a hand between the insects, putting a barrier between the opposing parties of black and red ants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually the fight between two groups two ended, and both returned to their nests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Splendid arbitration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ants will not be able to understand that they have been arbitrated. It’s because my existence is bigger than they can perceive. A human has a full power over the ants. If I wanted to, I could destroy ant nest. Of course, I do not intend to do such thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you want to say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In short - power. For the preservation of peace, a huge power is necessary. A huge power that could arbitrate the two warring factions…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where to get such power…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Henrietta started to say so, her eyes grew wider upon realization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Henrietta-dono also knows about the legendary power…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot understand what do you mean.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta tried to play dumb. But St. Aegis the 32nd continued to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The power given to us by God. The power that like water, has no color. A person’s mind can make it either white or black.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Holiness, ooh, Your Holiness…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know the Founder&#039;s element?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Void.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Great Founder Brimir himself divided this powerful power into four – it was entrusted to the treasures and the rings. The Ruby of Water and the Founder’s Prayer Book are what Tristain got.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Correct.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Again, the people who should bear this power were also divided into four. Perhaps from the fear that the power would concentrate in one person&#039;s hands.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta recalled Louise. And the ones similar to Louise - supporter of Gallia, who has not revealed his true colors still. And the elf girl who lives quietly in Albion and whom she hasn’t met…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was she alright?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has Albion’s royal treasure, so she must be my cousin… Though we left her alone because she was happy living on her own… But will she really be alright?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking like this, Henrietta tried to focus back on the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Founder said it himself – ‘Four treasures, four rings, four familiars and four users – when all four of them are gathered in a single place, my Void will awake.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a frightening power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frightening you say? It is power given by God. It depends on the person whether it becomes white or black.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Power makes one corrupt. I learned it from my mother. I, myself, think so as well. If possible, I would like to leave it alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For how many years have we been involved in these useless fights?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta was at a loss for words. She had to agree that the history of Halkeginia was a history of conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd took out something from the pocket. It was a colorful candy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And threw it at ants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All ants became crazy about the sudden blessing. They clung to the big candy. And they were not fighting against each other. Because there were plenty of it for them all, there was no need to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Together with the power, a common destination is needed. We already have it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Destination?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something like this candy, do you understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Holy Land.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…the Holy Land.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Founder Brimir’s promised land guarded by elves. Though all kingdoms of Halkeginia united many times and aimed to recapture the land, it never ended in success…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Holy Land that is not free. That’s where we should aim our minds at. Without this aim there would be no true peace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…elves are strong…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They practice Ancient magic. It is so. The Kings of Halkeginia have been defeated many times. However, they did not have the ‘Founder’s Void.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…yet another war? This time with elves? But that’s not what you said before?! You said you wanted it to end!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The existence of such strong power would likely be enough to occupy the wise elves. You do not need to actually ‘use’ it, but rather to ‘show’ that you have it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd gave Henrietta an intense look. In those eyes there was not even a slight shadow of doubt in oneself. However, such absolute confidence in oneself could only be in a clergyman’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…is this what you wanted to show me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. We can have a peaceful ‘negotiation’ with the elves. For that we need a great power…in other words, the Founder’s power is necessary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta felt herself attracted to the young Pope’s way of thinking. Without a doubt, it was realistic…and it sought for an ideal to pursue. But ideals and reality were two conflicting matters and the innumerable sufferings could be created when trying to combine them both.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the attitude she had right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, she could not take a step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not have the courage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Henrietta like this, the pope smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He smiled like a boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boy who before growing up had grand ideals. These ideals, with the becoming of an adult, are usually swallowed up by reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However this pope, looked…like a boy in adult&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Holiness&#039;s words are too grand… I cannot judge their correctness at the moment. Can I ask for some time for consideration?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The thing that Henrietta-dono says is very understandable. However, there cannot be a long delay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Delay for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gallia. Sadly, it is a country ruled by a man who has no faith. People’s happiness is dominated by his personal desires. Henrietta-dono, we need to ally our ideals together.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her mind, Henrietta&#039;s recalled Joseph, King of Gallia. His attitude to take over the other nations in the conference. Ambitious person, who persecuted Louise on number of occasions. The Duke of Orleans who was the younger brother of the true is tyrant. A cruel man, who harmed his own niece Tabitha repeatedly…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You saw how his mind works? If he was given the power of Void, we would not survive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta nodded. Really, she could do nothing but agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a Pope, a servant of the god and of all people of Halkeginia, I order you - take the ‘Void’ from that place, we cannot leave the amulet in the hands of a person who has no faith.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes quietly watched the queen&#039;s and the pope&#039;s discussion in the courtyard. There were a lot of musketeers in the surroundings. They guarded the place from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Once the discussion was over, Henrietta called Agnes with the small gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes kneeled down on one knee when facing the queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Commander-dono, His Holiness, Pope needs the rest. Please guide him to his room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As you wish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing up, Agnes turned towards the Pope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Holiness, please follow me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much for your efforts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once looking up at St. Aegis the 32nd’s face, Agnes lost her tongue. Gone was her usual calm solder mask, replaced by a pair of wide, glistering eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is something the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Pope’s gentle words, Agnes lowered her head in panic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“F-Forgive my rudeness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes, feeling like her heart was torn…started to walk. For a moment, she was reminded of her past, 20 years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter7&amp;diff=60022</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter7&amp;diff=60022"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T00:16:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Seven: The Pope Of Romalia ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the guest who came to the royal reception room, Henrietta could only stare in blank surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His dark-purple priest robes and high cylindrical hat symbolized the highest authority among all Halkeginia’s priesthood…in other words – he was the Pope of Romalia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he held a position higher than any king in Halkeginia, Henrietta invited him to take the most honorable seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the young man’s face did not suit well the priest clothes that he wore. His gentle eyes, sculpturesque nose, and well-shaped lips formed into an ever-present smile - beauty that made everyone turn to look. Even if one searches all the theaters in Halkeginia, it would be difficult to find an actor as beautiful as him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Henrietta, it seemed that his smile was filled with god-like affection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Doing well, Henrietta-dono?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ashamed, Henrietta snapped out of her trance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am sorry, Your Holiness. I was deeply moved by your holy power.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His hair, like thin gold threads, shivered as the Pope of Romalia laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Call me Vittorio. I don’t like such formal manners. Treat me like a regular priest of the country.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is gracious of you. I am very sorry I could not attend the enthronement ceremony.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vittorio Serevare St. Aegis the 32nd was enthroned three years ago. Though it was a custom for each of Halkeginia’s royal families to attend the ceremony, Henrietta had caught a cold and was not able to be there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd…the one who succeeded the name of &amp;quot;Founder&#039;s Shield,&amp;quot; the thirty-second Pope. A very young person who had just passed twenty years of age, and though Henrietta had heard rumors that he was a very handsome person, she didn’t think it would be to that degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t mind. Enthronement is just a ceremony. You still follow God and are the Founder&#039;s pious servant; that is enough for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that despite his young age, St. Aegis the 32nd received ardent support from Romalian citizens. The reason for that was becuase there was a special liberal feeling that surrounded him. To a degree, Henrietta could relate to that, as she could not feel anything haughty in this young Pope either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However…though nice, it was a really unexpected visit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd announced his visit to Tristain just two days ago. The palace went in an uproar preparing for the sudden guest. After all, the Pope’s visits were very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last time the Pope came as guest was for the coronation of the King, her father. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the reason for such a sudden visit of St. Aegis the 32nd was a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the rushed dinner between the Queen and the Prime Minister Mazarin, Henrietta discussed the problems regarding the reception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, as expected from the rumored Halkeginia’s Flower, Henrietta-dono is really beautiful. I am extremely honored to meet you. If I were not the priest, I would ask you to dance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can I ask something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can I learn the reason for such unexpected visit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surely, he did not come here just to have idle chat.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd gave a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Henrietta-dono, what do you think about the prior campaign?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The war in Albion. The league of nobles who introduced themselves as Reconquista, the destruction of Albion’s royal family, the war started by the union of all nobles who did not rely on monarchic government and sought the Holy Land…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The war between Reconquista and the united Tristain-Germania army, the sudden intervention of Gallia, which ended in the victory of the Allied Forces…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The war that took away Henrietta’s beloved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not want to recall that difficult war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta lowered her head in sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a sad war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would not want to repeat such a war for a second time, I think.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd nodded approvingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seems like Henrietta–dono is my friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It means that I agree. I too was grieved at heart by such war. I was determined to let the militia participate as well, as soon as possible, because I wanted this useless war to be over with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Useless war…at such words, Henrietta&#039;s heart reacted strongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it because it was not profitable?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd gave a big nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as Henrietta-dono says. Such conflict has no benefit. I am always troubled because of this. We are all Founder Brimir&#039;s pious servants, so why should we fight against each other?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta answered in a constrained voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though I am immature as a politician… I think that as long as people have desires, wars will never be over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Founder Brimir also acknowledged the existence of desire. When desire captivates a person, he is likely to stray away from the path of righteousness. That’s why self-control is beautiful. We, priests, vow celibacy and once a week devote ourselves to vegetarian ration in order to not forget self-control.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If all people could control themselves like his Holiness, there would be no wars in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is so, there would be none. However, I am a realist. Asking Halkeginia’s people to have as strong belief as Romanians would be a foolish demand to make, we know that well.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as his Holiness said – true faith sank to the ground because of the nature of the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment, the Pope closed his eyes to her words…and then looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This country is a very beautiful one. The colors that decorate the kingdom in spring, rich forests, gorgeous rivers, suiting the name of the Water Country… Romalia is poor in water. It makes one envious. And when such a beautiful country is involved in a war, I take it as the blasphemy to God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that it is my mission to defend the peace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta said. It was slightly disappointing that the Pope of Romalia really did come for a simple sightseeing and preaching about pacifism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a look at the clock on the wall, Henrietta tried to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, the room and the servants are prepared. Please stay here as long as you wish. In case you’ll want to explore the place, we’ll give you our guards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, St. Aegis 32nd didn’t stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Holiness?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I came today to help Henrietta-dono accomplish her mission.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd and Henrietta went to the royal courtyard. The courtyard of the palace was bathed with rays of springtime sunlight, and though its magnificence was not as great as Gallia&#039;s Lytts Palace, the flowerbeds were filled with various flowers in full bloom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While walking through the path between the flowerbeds, St. Aegis the 32nd kept his silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you want to show me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breaking the silence, Henrietta asked. St. Aegis the 32nd noticed something in the corner of a flowerbed and squatted down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please look here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were ants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aren&#039;t those ants?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Black ants, red ants – fighting for food.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, small group of insects - the red and black ants - were fighting. The two kinds of ants were desperately competing against each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Strife exists even between small creatures.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd placed a hand between the insects, putting a barrier between the opposing parties of black and red ants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually the fight between two groups two ended, and both returned to their nests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Splendid arbitration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ants will not be able to understand that they have been arbitrated. It’s because my existence is bigger than they can perceive. A human has a full power over the ants. If I wanted to, I could destroy ant nest. Of course, I do not intend to do such thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you want to say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In short - power. For the preservation of peace, a huge power is necessary. A huge power that could arbitrate the two warring factions…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where to get such power…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Henrietta started to say so, her eyes grew wider upon realization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Henrietta-dono also knows about the legendary power…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot understand what do you mean.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta tried to play dumb. But St. Aegis the 32nd continued to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The power given to us by God. The power that like water, has no color. A person’s mind can make it either white or black.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Holiness, ooh, Your Holiness…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know the Founder&#039;s element?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Void.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Great Founder Brimir himself divided this powerful power into four – it was entrusted to the treasures and the rings. The Ruby of Water and the Founder’s Prayer Book are what Tristain got.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Correct.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Again, the people who should bear this power were also divided into four. Perhaps from the fear that the power would concentrate in one person&#039;s hands.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta recalled Louise. And the ones similar to Louise - supporter of Gallia, who has not revealed his true colors still. And the elf girl who lives quietly in Albion and whom she hasn’t met…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was she alright?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has Albion’s royal treasure, so she must be my cousin… Though we left her alone because she was happy living on her own… But will she really be alright?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking like this, Henrietta tried to focus back on the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Founder said it himself – ‘Four treasures, four rings, four familiars and four users – when all four of them are gathered in a single place, my Void will awake.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a frightening power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frightening you say? It is power given by God. It depends on the person whether it becomes white or black.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Power makes one corrupt. I learned it from my mother. I, myself, think so as well. If possible, I would like to leave it alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For how many years have we been involved in these useless fights?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta was at a loss for words. She had to agree that the history of Halkeginia was a history of conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd took out something from the pocket. It was a colorful candy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And threw it at ants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All ants became crazy about the sudden blessing. They clung to the big candy. And they were not fighting against each other. Because there were plenty of it for them all, there was no need to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Together with the power, a common destination is needed. We already have it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Destination?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something like this candy, do you understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Holy Land.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…the Holy Land.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Founder Brimir’s promised land guarded by elves. Though all kingdoms of Halkeginia united many times and aimed to recapture the land, it never ended in success…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Holy Land that is not free. That’s where we should aim our minds at. Without this aim there would be no true peace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…elves are strong…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They practice Ancient magic. It is so. The Kings of Halkeginia have been defeated many times. However, they did not have the ‘Founder’s Void.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…yet another war? This time with elves? But that’s not what you said before?! You said you wanted it to end!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The existence of such strong power would likely be enough to occupy the wise elves. You do not need to actually ‘use’ it, but rather to ‘show’ that you have it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Aegis the 32nd gave Henrietta an intense look. In those eyes there was not even a slight shadow of doubt in oneself. However, such absolute confidence in oneself could only be in a clergyman’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…is this what you wanted to show me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. We can have a peaceful ‘negotiation’ with the elves. For that we need a great power…in other words, the Founder’s power is necessary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta felt herself attracted to the young Pope’s way of thinking. Without a doubt, it was realistic…and it sought for an ideal to pursue. But ideals and reality were two conflicting matters and the innumerable sufferings could be created when trying to combine them both.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the attitude she had right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, she could not take a step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not have the courage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Henrietta like this, the pope smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He smiled like a boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boy who before growing up had grand ideals. These ideals, with the becoming of an adult, are usually swallowed up by reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However this pope, looked…like a boy in adult&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Holiness&#039;s words are too grand… I cannot judge their correctness at the moment. Can I ask for some time for consideration?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The thing that Henrietta-dono says is very understandable. However, there cannot be a long delay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Delay for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gallia. Sadly, it is a country ruled by a man who has no faith. People’s happiness is dominated by his personal desires. Henrietta-dono, we need to ally our ideals together.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her mind, Henrietta&#039;s recalled Joseph, King of Gallia. His attitude to take over the other nations in the conference. Ambitious person, who persecuted Louise on number of occasions. The Duke of Orleans who was the younger brother of the true is tyrant. A cruel man, who harmed his own niece Tabitha repeatedly…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You saw how his mind works? If he was given the power of Void, we would not survive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta nodded. Really, she could do nothing but agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a Pope, a servant of the god and of all people of Halkeginia, I order you - take the ‘Void’ from that place, we cannot leave the amulet in the hands of a person who has no faith.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes quietly watched the queen&#039;s and the pope&#039;s discussion in the courtyard. There were a lot of musketeers in the surroundings. They guarded the place from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Once the discussion was over, Henrietta called Agnes with the small gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes kneeled down on one knee when facing the queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Commander-dono, His Holiness, Pope needs the rest. Please guide him to his room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As you wish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing up, Agnes turned towards the Pope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Holiness, please follow me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much for your efforts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once looking up at St. Aegis the 32nd’s face, Agnes lost her tongue. Gone was her usual calm solder mask, replaced by a pair of wide, glistering eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is something the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Pope’s gentle words, Agnes lowered her head in panic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“F-Forgive my rudeness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes, feeling like her heart was torn…started to walk. For a moment, she was reminded of her past, 20 years ago.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter6&amp;diff=59950</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter6&amp;diff=59950"/>
		<updated>2010-03-01T05:03:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Six: Private Lesson ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, in the middle of the huge uproar, Saito managed to slip away and found himself in front of a library. The library was located in a tower. At the entrance, a librarian wearing glasses sat and checked the students and teachers who went in and out. Books were heavily guarded in there because they had the components of magic potions written in them, and couldn&#039;t be handed out to a simple commoner.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A young librarian girl glanced at Saito and confirmed his mantle, then returned to reading a book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hm, knighthood is useful after all&#039;&#039; – thinking so, Saito entered the library.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wow. It’s amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The size of the library&#039;s bookcases was overwhelming. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some were as much as thirty mails in height. It was an incredible height. Apparently, the library occupied the larger part of this tower. Anyways, facing such a huge amount of books, Saito hesitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was somewhere around 8 PM. A whole eternity – thinking so, Saito took one book in his hands. The characters of Halkeginia’s alphabet were written there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he stared at them for a while, he was not able to understand any of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dang, pretty tough…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito came to look at the books in order to memorize what characters mean. &#039;&#039;There is a new enemy - the king of a large country. It is absurd to only swing a sword. Being a knight, one cannot just rely on talking, but needs to write as well&#039;&#039; - he thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if they have a Japanese dictionary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there was no such thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how could he talk?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he asked Derflinger some time ago, he answered, &#039;&#039;“Though I do not understand it well, I guess it’s something you gain when you pass the gate to this world.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, seems like magic anyhow. And thanks to this magic, everyone can communicate by speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flying and jumping, putting out fires, healing injuries, making strong love potions – considering all that, Saito was not surprised by such magic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Possibly, it may be related to Louise&#039;s &amp;quot;Void.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being in charge of Louise, he did not understand what the magic exactly was, but it was not hard to assume that there was some kind of translating magic as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;However, I want learn the characters in any case&#039;&#039; - Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering what to do, he turned his head, and at a distant table saw a familiar face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the girl with short blue hair. Since the rescue, they had hardly talked. She had that atmosphere of not being easy to talk to, then there was going to Louise&#039;s family, thus it was too hectic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, why, after leaving her mother in Germania, did she return to the Academy of Magic again? - Saito approached Tabitha and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought he would be disregarded as usual, but this time it was different. Tabitha shut the book she was reading and looked up at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha answered looking at Saito with round, puppy-like eyes. Saito was somewhat at a loss by such a surprising attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that…it’s not like it’s my business, but are you alright...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m alright.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I see… Aah, I have something to say. Seems like Guiche, well, blurted out who you really are. You are a Gallian princess… r-right? That was stupid.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Doesn’t matter. It’s the truth anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I see. But didn’t you want to hide that? You were using a false name…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It does not matter now. I do not mind.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha said as a matter-of-fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is your mother alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To this question, Tabitha hesitated a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her mind is at peace in Germania.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it meant what it meant, he hesitated to ask any further. Surely, Tabitha’s thoughts were Tabitha’s after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, she was a reticent girl to start with, Saito thought the flood of questions would be pitiable. Even now it may still be impossible to answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, understood. Sorry for disturbing your reading.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He turned to leave while laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you read as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was the first time that Tabitha asked about something, Saito was confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He instinctively asked back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you also come to read?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, it’s different, different. Far from reading, it would be difficult as I am not even able to read the letters of this world…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When being asked back, Saito panicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha didn’t know he wasn’t a human from this world. It was Henrietta, Louise, Siesta, Cattleya, Tiffania, Osman and Colbert…who knew. That was pretty much it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even his colleagues from The Undine Knight Corps do not know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, because I am a former commoner, I cannot read the characters. However, because I became a knight, I thought that I could learn a little. However…it is impossible after all. It’s just gobbledygook.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Tabitha abruptly stood up and left the book she was holding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, oi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he called her to stop, Tabitha flew up to the high to the bookshelf using the spell. Not being able to fly and her being about twenty mails off the ground, Saito could not stop her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just when he started to think that they may disturb the readers and that he should get out of the library, Tabitha suddenly landed right in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha abruptly thrust out the book to the surprised Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s this book - it should be easy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, this book was for learning the letters – just the book he was searching for. However, the really surprising thing was the usually indifferent to others Tabitha. He took it while thinking what on earth was the matter with Tabitha, when she said surprising words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll teach the characters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you just stare at the book you won’t learn anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, well, that is right, however…is it alright? It would be pretty difficult I think. I&#039;m not the brightest student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Tabitha took Saito&#039;s hand and walked him over to sit at the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characters of Halkeginia were a little bit different when looking at the alphabet. Slowly, Tabitha taught him the pronunciation of the characters.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“A, B, C.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he heard the sounds somewhere, it was not possible to recall them well. Maybe it was because he only heard them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha continued to point at each one of the characters, patiently teaching him the meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But somehow, the words started to mysteriously turn into… &amp;quot;Prologue&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;August&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he heard them, they were converted to Japanese again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably, Tabitha pronounced them in Halkeginian. However, when they reached his ears, they turned back into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as Tabitha continued to teach the meaning of the words little by little, sentences that he had seen only as a random mess of characters up till now, slowly gained an understandable meaning just from his watching alone. As if they were translated inside his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-133.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he got the hang of it, it started to run more smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after one hour, he could already read basic sentences. So Saito, using an easy book as a textbook, was able to read out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What does it mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not changing her usual tone, Tabitha asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha pointed at one sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here, it’s written ‘No use crying over spilt milk.’ However, you read it as ‘An irreparable event happened.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that’s just the way I read. Sorry, is it a bad thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. You are not wrong. Sentences like ‘No use crying over spilt milk’ are idiomatic expressions. Their meaning is certainly ‘An irreparable event happened.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha continued to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s subtly different the way you read written sentences. But it is not wrong. It is often summarized instead, to give an expression adequate to the context. Entire sentences can be grasped by just a few words. Indeed, it is like dog or cat familiar being able to speak human language. However, the summary does not explain the reason. In such cases you cannot read like you did just now.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha looked at Saito with clear blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these cold-looking eyes, Saito felt a faint glimmer of curiosity. &#039;&#039;Tabitha wanted to learn the truth. Of who I am…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…that’s how it is. No, I mean, what I am doing is not exactly ‘reading.’ The reason why I learn Tabitha’s thought&#039;s words…is because I understand the ‘meaning’ of the written thing directly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think it’s because I am not a human from this world. Maybe it’s because my words are different from Tabitha’s and others. In other words, a word is already directly translated in my head…maybe that’s why there are those subtle changes? Aah, that’s how it is!”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unnoticed to Saito, he started to shout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the book – it is translated in my head at once, just like the words of this world are translated after they leave my mouth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Just like when sentences written in Japanese are translated to English. And when that English sentence is translated back to Japanese again, there are some subtle changes from the first sentence. That’s what happens when I read a book&#039;&#039; Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, it must be so, yes, he realized, and then was asked by Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of such turn of events, Saito had to explain the circumstances to Tabitha. Since Tabitha was sharp, he couldn&#039;t hide it from her any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So… A person from a different world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Saito’s story, Tabitha narrowed her eyes a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you believe me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You do not tell a lie.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha said, looking straight at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words made Saito’s heart beat faster. Embarrassed for some reason, Saito turned his face away from her. Being looked like this by this small young girl, his heart throbbed and it was hard to meet her eyes staring straight at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to return?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To your home…to your mother, do you want to return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to return.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you not return? That’s what she was probably wondering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because I cannot find the way to return.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You just have to look for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t have a clue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You do not seem like you are looking for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha said. Hearing that, Saito lowered his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…rather than not wanting to return, I cannot afford to leave.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a fellow who is aiming for Louise&#039;s power…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Void?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You knew?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understood when I saw it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha said calmly, leaving the other world issue behind. Indeed, it might have been useless to keep any secret from this girl who was extremely knowledgeable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, since I have someone to protect, I cannot leave the place. Besides…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was gifted with Gandálfr’s power. Having such power, I may be able to do something for this world…that’s another reason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha said with conviction. “It is unreasonable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Inside, you feel like you belong to this world’s people and you say what you feel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was shocked. Then Tabitha whispered silently,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…you are a hero of this land.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was so quiet that he could not hear it well. Tabitha lowered her eyes and shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these two questions, silence settled in. Somehow, the atmosphere became awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The librarian stuck her head into the reading room, and informed them that the library would soon be closing. Saito happily stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. You helped me a lot. Now I can study alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will supervise it till the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are difficult words. Runes too. It’s impossible to study alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have been the way she said it. However, he thought that it would be bad to make her help him any further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I’d feel bad for hogging your reading time…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tabitha said so, she took yet another book out of the same bookshelf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Next textbook.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now? Isn’t it already getting late?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Showing no hesitation, Tabitha nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After providing the hangout with food, Siesta and the others went back to clearing rooms and cleaning tables. When they returned and peeped into the hangout again, they could see drunken apprentice knights and students, but there was no Saito. So they never found out whether their dishes or the noble girls’ were more delicious. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I wanted to ask Saito for his impression,&#039;&#039; thought Siesta while going back to her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Vallière?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta looked at the pink-haired girl who was Saito&#039;s master. No, the girl in there was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A bad imitation of Madam Butterfly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise walked towards Siesta with her hands crossed in front. For some reason she was swaying her hips with each step. Noticing Siesta, she let her arms drop to her sides - though she looked like the usual Louise, something was amiss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you calling a bad imitation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Sorry! But why are you dressed like that — is this some kind of costume party? But I haven&#039;t heard of one…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why costume party?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise stared intensely at Siesta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-Because, for Miss Vallière to wear that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shocked, Siesta looked at Louise&#039;s clothes. Usually Louise would wear a long, cute camisole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, what Louise wore today was a black babydoll.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, with a composed expression on her face, sat down on the bed and crossed her legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta tried hard to suppress her laughter. Louise quickly stood up and took out the riding crop from the drawer behind Siesta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me. What are you laughing for?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m n-not laughing at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, as if remembering something, moved away from Siesta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should not. A mature woman wouldn’t be angered this easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For an adult, your chest pretty much still falls behind…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said Siesta ointing at the chest area of the babydoll. Louise’s cheek started to twitch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Louise shook her head and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Breast size is unrelated to the charm of a lady. The important part is behavior, education, and…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Atmosphere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said lazily, curling her hair with her fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hah, seems like someone convinced Louise to wear another strange outfit. Black cat, maid…and now a mature woman&#039;&#039; Siesta guessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, somehow I think it should be a much stronger atmosphere…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing what was said, Louise turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is different. You are mistaken. Don&#039;t you know? Saito is crazy about me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, then you don’t think Saito is drawn towards the Queen? Do you know Saito so well? Can Miss Vallière reach his deepest feelings? I think it&#039;s a difficult thing to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise stopped triumphantly curling her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s stupid — I was chosen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Princess said so herself. Right now, Saito sees only me. What a bother! For me, even though it’s love, it is…t-troublesome. Well, I feel sorry, so I go along with those feelings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said with glee, striking a pose in front of the mirror. Siesta coldly watched Louise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You look awfully happy about that, though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-Anyway, I do not value it but I do not disregard it. But it would be hard to be valued when you don’t dress well. It’s not just big breasts and the empty head of the maid, it’s different here. How about that? Does it suit me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Siesta said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poorly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a long silence, Louise took out her wand, and started poking Siesta with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that? What was that? What was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because! Miss Vallière’s body is far from an adult’s in every respect. So, only cute clothes suit her body!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Louise stood up and turned her back towards Siesta.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“Sooner or later, the atmosphere will come out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come out. It’s what I said. Mood is important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-Being an adult is nice but…as promised before, could you loan me something to wear for one day?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something you like? I don’t mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Is it alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s alright. Can’t break a promise that’s made by a mature woman. I’ll diligently keep the promise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that&#039;s so, I&#039;ll take it then. I wonder what dress to wear. Hmm.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you like, I can lend you any of these clothes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Truly?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Siesta danced with joy and opened the closet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can actually wear them, how about this dress? Hey, this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise had once worn it — it was a black dress. The neckline was pretty deep and it was sleeveless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You like something this plain? Hm, I have a lot that are similar to that one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta gladly put on the black dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwa…great! And this fabric stretches too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta, wearing Louise&#039;s dress, struck a happy pose in front of the mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa, it shows the body lines well. No, it is perfect. Don’t say this dress is plain♪. Bit embarrassing though… This…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While saying so, with a smirk on her face, Siesta bent over. Certainly, the black dress emphasized the wonderful chest of Siesta that threatened to burst out at any moment, and with each movement it sunk lower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white valley between her breasts, stretching the opening further, seemed to empathize her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta displayed her arsenal to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about it? Do you get a mature atmosphere from this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is different. He likes tiny girls like me. Therefore, the Princess and you should not have false hopes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tsk, but he sure watches cleavage with a great interest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only because they are unnaturally big. Surely it’s just a biological curiosity. Alright? I do not need clothes to make a mature atmosphere. I, myself, am a small lady who has a mature atmosphere around her. Moreover, that’s why I am generously not getting angry. Yeah, because I am unrivaled.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise hit another pose while humming. Siesta, on the other hand, did not look convinced by Louise’s performance…and when she glanced over the window, she shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito? The door is still closed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not there, outside the window!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pushed her head out of the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What’s the meaning of this!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Saito and Tabitha, who was leading him by the hand, walking together up the moonlit stairs to Tabitha’s room. In an instant, Louise dashed out of the room, stormed up the stairs, jumping two steps at once, and, with a loud &#039;&#039;Bam!&#039;&#039;, tore Tabitha’s room’s door open. &lt;br /&gt;
　&lt;br /&gt;
The small, dark figure of Tabitha sat at her desk and Saito stood beside her. They both turned around at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What, Louise?  What’s the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked with a blank look on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was boiling with anger. However, she firmly held that anger down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Control yourself, control yourself.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A mature woman would not be getting angry. &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Besides, it&#039;s still not clear if he had an affair to begin with…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around the room, Louise started curling her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um, you. What are you doing in here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, learning the words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Words?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep. Wouldn’t it be convenient to read the words of this world?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like Saito was learning the words from Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s cheek twitched. &#039;&#039;Why you couldn’t you tell me? Why didn’t you ask me if you wanted to learn how to read?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Louise swallowed the pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Today I am an adult. Today I am a lady. &#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise touched the place of her palm where she had written &amp;quot;lady.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her mind, the mature Louise calmed down the raging child Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Alright? Child Louise. You are a mature woman, right, so do not forget that attitude.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pretending to be all cool and calm, Louise asked Saito,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You didn’t consider asking someone else to teach you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because Tabitha offered to teach me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reticent girl started a conversation by herself?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise stole a glance at Tabitha. However, Tabitha seemed to be expressionless as usual. No feelings could be read from her eyes.  But...her holding a romantic interest in Saito still seemed impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maybe she just expressed her gratitude for the help.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling relieved, confidence boiled up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;At any rate, the current me emits a lot of charm…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise saw Saito averting his eyes in embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Augh. Not good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I just burst in here wearing nothing but underwear!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Dressed in this, I dashed wildly through the corridor and intruded into someone&#039;s room.&#039;&#039; Though she was ready to die from shame, Louise tried to endure it. And she was so close to dying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For something trivial like learning words…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I have to appear like the mature me again.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming to see the room like this would have a big impact, wouldn’t it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm, her mind started to work furiously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Whatever, I’ll just use this mature attraction to completely turn him into my slave forever — Louise finally decided triumphantly.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Fuun&#039;&#039;, Louise nonchalantly placed her hand against the wall and thrust her hips to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To fascinate Saito, in an act that she herself thought to be sexually charming, she started to lightly suck on her finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Wait. W-What’s this. This look…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Get it. Not get it. Stupid dog.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Do you finally notice the attractiveness of the mature me?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caught in the moment, Louise placed her right hand behind her neck, turned her hips, and threw a tempting glance to Saito through the corner of her eyes. Louise’s slender limbs created a tense atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito&#039;s face reddened more and more. The expressionless face of Tabitha, sitting by his side, was not fazed at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ridiculous. That…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ridiculous?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This is my power.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hey, dog.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Do you notice, dog?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Have you noticed your mistress’s unexpected charming side?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Now then, why don’t you swear your eternal servitude to me?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pulled out her final trump.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiding her right hand from her hair onto her breasts, she let her left hand slip down and slightly lift her babydoll’s hem up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, stop doing this embarrassing stuff in front of me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito finally erupted. To Louise, it sounded like a loud hymn of her triumph. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not picchibichi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh? Picchibichi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Siesta, is that Louise’s dress? Do not wear it! It&#039;s not your size! I can see all your parts, all your body lines clearly, so I do not know where to place my eyes anymore! What if someone else sees that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I see.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s triumphant song broke with a loud ugly noise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta, who stood next to Louise, tried to cover herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t stare at me this much, it&#039;s embarrassing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the one who is embarrassing! Hey!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito blushed and turned his eyes away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked Saito in a tiny voice. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“W-What about your mistress?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah? No, Louise, you look kind of awkward wearing this. Is this a curtain?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curtain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise&#039;s shoulders began to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha politely coughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Doesn’t suit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Saito burst out laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa, Louise! What’s this! Could it be a babydoll dress?! No, it hung so loosely on you that I thought it was a curtain!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Louise silently drove both of her feet into Saito’s plexus with a skillful flying kick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Saito hit the wall and fainted in agony, Louise aimed her wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die you, then resurrect, and then die again — you need to die at least twice for this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Tabitha, with her staff readied, blocked her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?! You?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t allow you to lay your hand on this person anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though her words were purely defensive, Louise took them in a different meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, you already laid your hands on her? No, it wasn’t just hands.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A c-child who is smaller than I, s-s-smaller than I! Smaller than I!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that her only advantage was denied, trembling, Louise aimed and lowered the wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito covered himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However...nothing happened.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of the explosion that he feared did not come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s surprised voice rang instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It doesn&#039;t work. The ‘Explosion’ spell doesn’t work!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Narrow escape from death.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sighed in relief, while Louise was already half-frantic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeeeeh!? How!? Why doesn&#039;t it work!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter5&amp;diff=59460</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter5&amp;diff=59460"/>
		<updated>2010-02-22T01:22:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five: The New School Term ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and others didn&#039;t know what to do with so much free time before the new school term started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three days had passed since returning from Louise’s place. When they returned to the academy, it was basically the same daily life as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tsk… He&#039;s clearly a bad guy, we can&#039;t just stand around and do nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the hangout of the Ondine Knight Corps, Saito declared while resting his elbows on the table.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When did you become so belligerent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche asked as he gulped down his wine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the place where noble boys used to drink recklessly after school, and if the teachers scowled at them, they would excuse it as a &amp;quot;training filth &amp;lt;!--what?--&amp;gt;.&amp;quot; Because the Ondine Knight Corps were founded as the Queen&#039;s guards, the teachers could not complain once training was mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because it’s strange. They, umm, that Gallia. It’s a really big country. If they wanted to, they could attack Louise and me, and Tabitha and her mother, but for some reason they haven&#039;t done it.”    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”They&#039;re just that kind of people. It wouldn&#039;t be too hard to get you in the cover of night. That’s why we need to be vigilant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche answered nonchalantly, composing himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to do something about Tabitha’s mother…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it&#039;s nice and all, but what can we do about elven medicine? We&#039;re at a dead end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not disagreeing, Saito shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyhow, the fact that Gallia&#039;s not sending an official protest is most satisfying. Isn&#039;t it strange when war doesn&#039;t break out when it usually should? The opponent is the king of the large country of Gallia. As said before, it&#039;s too big for common folk like us to understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Gallia had not figured out what to say yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though that silence was eerie, sometimes there were circumstances never revealed to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The king of that large country, huh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito absentmindedly looked up into the sky. As had been said – he should have been happy returning alive rather than troubled about such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he could not allow himself that.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito began trying to figure out a course of action. However, nothing came to his mind. It was not just Gallia’s King Joseph with high ambitions - there was a Void user like Louise in Gallia as well. And, like him, a Void familiar…    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large country with the power of Void. It was too much of an opponent.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One cannot win just by swinging a sword alone – as he painfully admitted this, Guiche tapped his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway! It is necessary for brave men like us to rest. Wouldn’t it be a grave loss to not enjoy life? Cheers, have a drink. Wasn’t it tough for you at Louise’s home?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-Cheers…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, it was far more challenging at Louise’s home than in Gallia. Tired and injured, Saito slept for a long time. He had only woken up that day at noon, and found neither Louise nor Siesta around. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without him there, those fellows cut their classes, and were indulging themselves to binge for as long as three days and three nights. Soon after he arrived, Saito joined the clamor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nooo, but, I have a great question! Because we invaded Gallia, Tabitha…wasn’t she a member of Gallia’s royal family? And we helped her! As one would expect from the Commander and Sub-Commander.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One drunk member rattled. Guiche gladly shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What good would that have been without your cover? You lured the Dragon Knight Corps to the Germanian border. When I become a general, I’ll reward you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed! We might have been useful after all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not just might! Ahahaha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Guiiiiche!  Are you talking about Tabitha?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche nodded quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watch your big mouth!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What is it! There isn’t anything to be concerned about, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche mumbled, when Saito began to strangle him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watch who you&#039;re telling that to!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-Calm down! I didn’t tell that to anyone else but the knight corps!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re not lying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m not. I&#039;m smart enough to not be so easily elated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For your sake, I hope you&#039;re not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While such private exchange were heating up, the fat Malicorne appeared with first year schoolgirls at his side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Malicorne-sama! You are so cool!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, let us hear the story again!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were somewhat cute girls. Malicorne was wearing a hat with big feathers for some reason, and a shirt like Guiche&#039;s. &amp;quot;What’s up?&amp;quot; – the guys from knight corps started gathering around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s embarrassing Kaneko-chan. But I guess it cannot be helped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kiyaaaaaa! Great!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne pointed with a finger, proud as a peacock, and the surrounding girls started to squeal from joy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I went to Alhambra Castle, and put the commanders and their subordinates to sleep! And then the elf appeared!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kiya, kiya!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I pulled out my wand fearlessly and shouted, ‘Oi, long-eared rascal! If you value your life, let the princess go! If not, then, stronger than any magic in existence, my wind spell will gush out…’ Ah, of course, Princess Tabitha. It’s that small girl.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are so cool! Talking down to an elf!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well I have to admit, those kind of superficial guys are easy to beat. If I am serious, puff! – and they fly high. Puff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Youuuuuuuu! ‘Puff’ this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s flying kick slammed right into Malicorne’s solar plexus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gugh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne somersaulted down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he stood up with a red face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha, Saito, because today I have this gorgeous aura around me, I’ll take it calmly. But attack again – and I will join the Dragon Knight Corps.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You, this…you have no common sense…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s shoulders were trembling with anger when he started beating Malicorne, &amp;quot;bang bang.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Noo, be nice, hero. These girls, by all means, want to hear about your adventures. Speak up, Sub-Commander-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are that Saito-dono?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Girls with long hair surrounded Saito from left to right. The first year students’ eyes were sparkling like stars as they gazed at Saito. Behind them was Katie from before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She triumphantly patted a first-year’s shoulders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. This person is the Sub-Commander of the Undine Knight Corps, Saito-dono. When you hear of the many adventures that Saito-dono had, it will dazzle you like a brilliant star!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nooo! Great!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first year girls shouted joyfully. Saito gradually relaxed his serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-It’s too much…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell us about your adventures!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Guiche stuck his face over from the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then ask the commander. The commander…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a rose between his teeth, he gracefully posed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This guy is from the Gramont family!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Guiche-sama! So handsome!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say that some more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“More, repeat the words you just said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-Handsome…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche thrust out both hands and placed them in front of his face. Then, he began swirling his hair around his right finger. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“The commander of the Ondine Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Guiche de Gramont. There is no more excellent commander of such boorish fellows than I. My, you are so cute. No, you are probably the holy woman Joanna that they draw in all religious paintings! You might be a rose after all. My goodness, if you are not the best rose!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With increasing elaborate vocabulary, Guiche continued wooing the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ne, Saito-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaking her long, straight, hazel hair, Katie drew closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We formed a female support group!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Support group?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes! It was organized between the first and second years.  Ne~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schoolgirls around her gave cute nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Doesn’t the Ondine Knight Corps have a lot of things to do? So we thought that us girls could help when necessary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Help?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Saito’s vacant look, Katie, with some rustling, took out the basket at her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes! We prepared some dishes for now! Please eat it during your training.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Katie tried to set her dish, the door opened with a loud bang, and maids jumped in from the kitchen with Siesta in front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Siesta!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta and her maids were holding large dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san! Despite all my worries from you sleeping so long after your return, you seem to be surprisingly energetic!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One after another, Siesta’s housemaids started setting dishes on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! Don’t be so selfish!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noble schoolgirls started complaining about the commoner maid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Siesta stared back at Katie, unwavering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When nobles cook, our heads roll! Isn’t that right everyone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That’s right, that’s right&amp;quot;, said the maids as they nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why we will take care of the meals for the Knight Corps. The Misses must work hard at studying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With determined face, Siesta began setting dishes on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katie got angry, took a placed dish and began eating while mumbling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do not eat that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Commoner’s taste is so saucy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maids and the support group turned against each other, and cat fights eventually broke out. Saito was experiencing heaven and hell at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne tried to stop the conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please stop fighting over me!” he shouted, but was sent flying by both kicks from both sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then every one from the Knight Corps got involved, and chaos erupted in their hangout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scene was witnessed by three third-year girls from a window. They were Louise, Montmorency, and Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency watched Guiche&#039;s attitude, furious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not again! Not again! What’s with the ‘I’m your knight’ thing?! Really! Let’s settle this once and for all! Louise! Come with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouting, she turned towards the exit. Louise didn’t move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it, Louise? You saw it too, right? Saito is being hit on not only by that maid, but also by the celebrity of the first-years - Katie, and right under your nose, too. Don’t you want to do something about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, Louise&#039;s answer defied Montmorency&#039;s expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright. Calm down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sort of attitude from Louise shocked Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be, Louise. Is there something wrong with you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There&#039;s nothing wrong. It’s pointless to get angry at this familiar every single time. So…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said with a clear face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He&#039;s madly in love with me anyway. Such a bother. Or should I say trouble. So I don&#039;t empathize much, but - my, my...those children, they don&#039;t know that stupid dog, and fight over passing and not passing dishes. Those girls with small brains can&#039;t see that...that stupid dog is only crazy about his Master...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a serious look, Kirche placed her hand against Louise’s forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No fever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, did you drink some weird potions lately?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerned, Montmorency asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I haven’t drank any. Perhaps, Montmorency, I should tell you too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And what would you tell?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That to be a good woman, space is important. This is a part of nobility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But didn’t you give up your noble status to the Princess earlier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it was calmly pointed out by Kirche, Louise shook her head and as if relieved said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama is a very wonderful person after all. I was impressed to hear her thoughts. Therefore, I decided to serve loyally again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something strange must have happened between you and Her Majesty.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency and Kirche nodded, looking at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing&#039;s strange! Anyway, the important thing, as I said, is to give the gentleman some space!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My, Louise, that’s your strategy? Can you handle such a strategy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche made a dazzling smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What s-strategy?! There is no strategy, I am loved and that’s all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blushing, Louise denied Kirche&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me, Louise. You teach a nice thing, but do you really feel this way?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche placed an arm on Louise’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because you are such fun, let me help you with your romance too. Take it as gratitude for the whole Gallia operation. I could give it to you. If you learn the tricks of love, you could be even more attractive, right?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no need to!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. Then I won’t give it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these words, Louise’s curiosity rose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-Only to see how it looks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me Louise, but you are asking the Ardent for adult woman&#039;s advice? Understood?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That word revived a lot of failures in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black cat suit.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sailor uniform.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such memories made Louise grow more and more embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No good. Others&#039; advice always fails. That’s how it usually turns out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whose advice?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Sword’s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That talking sword of Saito&#039;s? You don’t really mean to treat that iron board’s advice on the same level as veteran in romance&#039;s - Kirche’s?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honesty, she did not like this woman - Kirche von Zerbst. However…she certainly had to recognize her arts and wiles in love. After all, the La Vallière lovers had been stolen away by Kirche&#039;s clan throughout their entire lineage&#039;s history...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a shaky voice, still struggling to maintain her dignity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Well, since I have nothing to do, I could keep you company for a short while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Great. It will be fun!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-Me too – it won’t hurt to listen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency said with a blush on her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright then. I’ll take good care of you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Montmorency went into Kirche&#039;s room. As usual, it was a very gorgeous room. There were two wardrobes by the west wall, each larger than a bed, reaching from the floor to ceiling, which had a giant mirror in between. Lacy curtains hung from the ceilings; sculptures, paintings, and various works of art were placed all over the room. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche, looking very eager, sat on the bed and ordered them both:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, take them off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Montmorency had vacant expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take them off. Now, I’m telling you to show the Ardent what kind of undergarments you wear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two pupils blushed hard and protested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Kirche, I clearly said that I have no interest in such hobbies!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me neither!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Neither do I, but I cannot teach you about love otherwise. I am the teacher; you are my pupils, so be completely obedient.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop joking!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two girls trembled with anger and shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about you? If your lover sways in another direction, how will you stop him from swaying in that direction?  Indeed, I understand Guiche and Saito&#039;s feelings. When you are both so temperamental, it’s no wonder why they go flirt with other girls.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ku...“ Montmorency and Louise clenched their fists with deep regret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quickly, take off your shirt and skirt and show me what underwear you wear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a determined way, Montmorency took off her shirt. Under it appeared the skinny body of Montmorency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take it off!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing her like that, Louise stripped off her shirt as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skirts too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hands crossed, Kirche ordered with a happy-from-the-bottom-of-her-heart voice. With a &amp;quot;Haaa!&amp;quot; shout, Louise unfastened her skirt, allowing it to pool down on the floor in a circle around her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching back and forth from Montmorency to Louise, Kirche began commenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You really are children.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-W-W-Whyyy?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really show such underwear to your lover?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t show it! I just wear it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-123.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Montmorency weren&#039;t wearing particularly eccentric underwear. They were white and neat, but they both had similar camisoles. Though they had lacy decorations around the edges and quite detailed texture, they indeed looked childish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, you...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A woman, who doesn&#039;t value her underwear won’t be valued by a man either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two went &amp;quot;Ugh&amp;quot; and shut up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You bought those from shops under recommendations of coming and going merchants, didn’t you? Those people, because you are students, naturally, only chose the ones with such childish designs.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche ordered the salamander, which was lying down in the corner of a room:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Flame, please bring us the parents&#039; family baggage from back then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyuru kyuru&amp;quot; - while barking, the salamander dragged the old baggage from under the bed. Kirche pointed at two of them with her chin.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Why don’t you open it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Montmorency looked at each other, and together opened the baggage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What’s this! Lewd! So lewd!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the undergarments inside - they were both shocked. Then, instinctively, they covered their faces with their hands. Kirche finished, proudly swirling her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These are the ones I used to wear as a child. They should be suitable sizes for you, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the words damaged their pride, or maybe because of that, the two girls did not reply with anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember, underwear is a woman’s weapon. It’s the spell that captures men&#039;s minds. Showing them gives you a mature woman’s aura.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toradora!&amp;diff=57927</id>
		<title>Toradora!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toradora!&amp;diff=57927"/>
		<updated>2010-02-02T05:36:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Toradora! novel cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Toradora! (とらドラ！) project page. Everyone is welcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can also read the Toradora series in these languages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (German)|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (Greek)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora (Italian)|Italiano (Italian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (Romanian)|Română (Romanian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (Español)|Español (Spanish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora (Saling Tagalog)|Wikang Tagalog (Tagalog)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora! (Turkish)|Türkçe (Turkish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takasu Ryuuji begins his second year of high school trying to look his best. However, there is one thing that torments him: despite his gentle personality he has inherited his gangster father&#039;s intimidating eyes, which often leads to misunderstandings by his classmates. But all that is about to change, on the first day of the new school term he accidentally bumps into the most dangerous being in school - Aisaka Taiga, also known as the Palmtop Tiger. Despite her diminutive appearance, Taiga has a very negative attitude and has left a &amp;quot;bloody trail&amp;quot; wherever she goes, hence her nickname.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his unfortunate encounter with Taiga, Ryuuji does his best to avoid her. Yet by chance he discovers that Taiga has a crush on his best friend Kitamura Yuusaku, while Taiga finds out about his crush on her best friend Kushieda Minori. And so Taiga decides to let Ryuuji help her hook up with Kitamura as her &amp;quot;personal servant&amp;quot;, and in return, Taiga will help Ryuuji get closer to Minori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to Ryuuji&#039;s obsession with cleanliness and the close proximity of Taiga&#039;s apartment block, besides sleeping, Taiga ends up spending most of her time at Ryuuji&#039;s place. Over time, Ryuuji witnesses a side of Taiga that people normally don&#039;t see, and their relationship becomes so close that rumours begin to spread about whether they are going out as a couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus begins the clash between the Tiger and the Dragon - Toradora!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Toradora!:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Toradora!:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toradora!: Naming Conventions|Toradora! Naming Conventions]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
*Jan 30, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jan 31, 2010 - Volume 8 Chapter 6 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jan 31, 2010 - Volume 8 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Toradora!:_Updates|Toradora! Updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;Toradora!&#039;&#039; series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuyuko_Takemiya Yuyuko Takemiya]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Toradora!:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume1_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Toradora!:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Spin-off|Spin-off]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume2_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3 [[Toradora!:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume3_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Toradora!:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume4_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5 [[Toradora!:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume5_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6 [[Toradora!:Volume6|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Author&#039;s notes|Author&#039;s notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume6_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7 [[Toradora!:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume7_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8 [[Toradora!:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume8_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spin-Off - The Cherry Colored Tornado of Happiness===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Cherry Colored Tornado of Happiness&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Part 1 - Trigger Mechanism&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Part 2 - Emergency Alert Issued&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Part 3 - F12 Tornado&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_Legend of the Black Catboy of Misfortune|Legend of the Black Tomcat of Misfortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_Author&#039;s_Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spin-Off 2 - Fall-Fattened Tiger===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Fall-Fattened Tiger&lt;br /&gt;
:::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_2_Fall_Fattened_Tiger_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]] (27%)&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*When Spring is here, let&#039;s go to Gunma!&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::*The End of Summer Vacation&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Fall&#039;s here, let&#039;s go to the farm!&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:::*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Teacher&#039;s Pet&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_2_Author&#039;s_Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora!:Spin-Off_2_Translator&#039;s Notes| Translator&#039;s Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alternative Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This script is considered an adaptation by [[user:caster13|Caster13]] who is using our script to adapt it into contemporary fluent English with appropriate English context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Think of it as a English Spin-off based on Toradora!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can read [[user:caster13|Caster13]] adaptation at [http://inky-text.livejournal.com/7571.html Livejournal The Literary Works of Caster] and/or discuss this adaptation on the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=53&amp;amp;t=2435 here]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toradora! ~Adaptation~:Volume1_Chapter1|Preview - Chapter 01- ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator:  &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Kinny_Riddle|Kinny Riddle]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Trabius|Trabius]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Pliky|Pliky]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Dragonst|Dragonst]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Dan|Dan]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Chansey|Chansey]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Nobuharu|Nobuharu]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Information==&lt;br /&gt;
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toradora The wikipedia article] and [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=53 the Baka-Tsuki forum for Toradora].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toradora!:_Updates&amp;diff=57926</id>
		<title>Toradora!: Updates</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toradora!:_Updates&amp;diff=57926"/>
		<updated>2010-02-02T05:36:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*April 16, 2008 - Project started!&lt;br /&gt;
*April 17, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*April 22, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*April 27, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 15, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 4, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 8, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 16, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 22, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 28, 2008 - Volume 1 Chapter 6 and Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*July 1, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*July 17, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*July 29, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*August 12, 2008 - Volume 2 Spin-off and Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*September 2, 2008 - Volume 4 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*September 12, 2008 - Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*September 26, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*October 19, 2008 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*October 20, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*October 29, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*November 15, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*November 19, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*November 20, 2008 - Volume 3 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*November 23, 2008 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 4, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 6, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 7, 2008 - Volume 5 Prologue completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 10, 2008 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 11, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed. &lt;br /&gt;
*December 13, 2008 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed. &lt;br /&gt;
*December 13, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 29, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 30, 2008 - Volume 6 Chapter 6 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*December 30, 2008 - Volume 6 Author&#039;s notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*January 13, 2009 - Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 3, 2009 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 14, 2009 - Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 9, 2009 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 24, 2009 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 28, 2009 - Volume 4 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*May 29, 2009 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 1, 2009 - Volume 7 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sep 28, 2009 - Volume 5 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Oct 12, 2009 - Volume 5 Chapter 6 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Oct 14, 2009 - Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Oct 29, 2009 - Volume 5 Chapter 7 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Oct 29, 2009 - Volume 5 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nov 16, 2009 - Spin-Off - Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dec 18, 2009 - Spin-Off - Legend of the Black Catboy of Misfortune completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dec 24, 2009 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dec 30, 2009 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jan 02, 2010 - Volume 8 Chapter 5 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jan 30, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jan 31, 2010 - Volume 8 Chapter 6 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jan 31, 2010 - Volume 8 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter5&amp;diff=57836</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter5&amp;diff=57836"/>
		<updated>2010-02-01T03:48:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 5: Siblings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh boy!! Awesome!! Elves&#039; Ancient Magic!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Palace of Versailles, at the Lutèce, Gallia&#039;s capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who stood out completely within the magnificent palace, in the Grand Tower room made from blue bricks, in front of the guest who came from a foreign country, the Gallian king, Joseph, laughed out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elf who was the guest, Lord Bidashal, did not reveal the slightest hint of a smile. Today, he had arrested the betrayer Knight of the Northern Parterre, and had brought her here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His prey, the Knight of the Northern Parterre who was called “Number Seven,” was rolled onto a bed with her hands tied to her back. Being cast a sleeping magic by the elf, she was quietly snoring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For you to capture my niece without any trouble at all...that Ancient Magic really exists, huh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his shining golden hair fluttering, Lord Bidashal opened his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your request...which was to capture the traitor - I have already fulfilled it. With this, may I take it as having garnered the privilege to discuss that matter further?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Very well. Envoy of the elf king.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph prompted Lord Bidashal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;King&#039; is not the correct way of saying it. We do not have this &#039;king&#039; title you barbarians use.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a quiet voice, the tall elf said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was called a “barbarian,” Joseph did not feel resentful at all. Gallia is connected to the land the elves inhabit at the east frontier. There were contacts with the elves for a long time already... Those contacts could not be called amicable, but he had already gotten used to the contempt the elves had towards human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it &#039;Chieftain&#039;? Err, is it &#039;Chief&#039;? Anyway, he is the leader you all elected during the tender right? What a troublesome thing you are doing...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have already learned the foolishness of deciding the leader through lineage since a long time ago. If you address him as &#039;king&#039; and not &#039;chief,&#039; it would be a great insult towards us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, tell me about the intentions of Chief Turyuke&amp;lt;!--Check. &amp;quot;Tariq&amp;quot;?--&amp;gt; of the &#039;Neftes,&#039; Lord Bidashal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a formal address, he asked that of the elf envoy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The &#039;Satan&#039;s Gate&#039;&amp;lt;!--Check. Almost completely certain this should be &amp;quot;Shaitan&amp;quot;--&amp;gt; we protect has become quite active lately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it something of the Holy Land?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To you all it is the Holy Land, but to us it is the abominable &#039;Satan&#039;s Gate.&#039; Within these past few decades, its activity had become livelier. We think that the power of the thing known amongst you all as the &#039;Void&#039;...has caused the revival of Satan&#039;s Gate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calling the sacred power &#039;demon&#039;s power&#039;, you elves are really arrogant, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The power depends on the user, it can become light or darkness. The power which had formerly destroyed our world. You all may think of it as the God&#039;s power, but for us, it is the demon&#039;s power. A symbol of darkness. Our prophecy is this - &#039;&#039;When the four demons gather, the power of the real demon will be awakened. The power of the true demon will probably bring about catastrophe once again.&#039;&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is worrisome for them to gather...is that it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s it. Ever since the great catastrophe six thousand years ago, a few times before this, the demon&#039;s powers had showed signs of gathering. Every time that happened, we were terrified. We wanted to secretly take away this &#039;Satan&#039;s Gate&#039; which brought the catastrophe upon us. We wanted to bring it somewhere without any living beings. With that, the safety of the world would be preserved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, what are you trying to tell me? I don&#039;t wish for it, but when the time for the gathering comes, they will be gathered. If it is not the time to gather, they won&#039;t gather. The powerful strength is called thus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because here is not our country, we cannot stop the gathering. That would be interference. You are the king who governs the biggest part of Halkeginia・World of Barbarians right? When you exercise your influence, we want you to restrain the party which is trying to approach Satan&#039;s Gate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For you all who use such strong magic, isn&#039;t that too trivial? If you are afraid, why not just bash it up? What would happen if you are destroyed by that &#039;demon&#039; who possessed that power?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it turned into that, the first which would be directly trampled upon would be Gallia, but with a negligent attitude, Joseph said that. As if he was wishing for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We do not like disputes. We also know that the thing we regard as &#039;darkness&#039; is light to you all. If we can exist together, we would have no need to do so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheerfully, Joseph snorted. Lord Bidashal frowned slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you one of the religious fanatics who believed in Satan&#039;s Gate as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the elf who had declared Founder Brimir to be a demon, Joseph laughed out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t believe in God or the Founder. I only believe in myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know that. That&#039;s why we chose you as the partner for the negotiations. Obviously, we had prepared a suitable exchange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The hundred year old Sahara at the other side, the rights to mining the Wind Stones, and the provision of various techniques and equipments.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wind Stones are something which make a boat fly in the air - an absolute necessity. The crystallization of the previous residents of the wind. There are lots of them sleeping in the Elf-controlled Sahara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, the technology of the elves who had cleared the Sahara desert and changed it into the place where they live; it far exceeds that of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those two provisions were certainly a really extraordinary proposal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How generous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ideal you all believe in has been distorted. Of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Got it,&#039;&#039; Joseph nodded his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Very well. There is still one more thing after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want an elf subordinate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Bidashal&#039;s eyebrows became slightly clouded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I will try to negotiate. I will act accordingly with your wish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no need for that. You are good enough. As long as I am alive, serve me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Bidashal was speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the silent elf, Joseph said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The pride&amp;lt;!--Check. Shouldn&#039;t it be &amp;quot;shame?--&amp;gt; of serving barbarians is unforgivable? You all want to protect the stability and the harmony of the world right? Haha, doesn&#039;t it coincide with my ideal? Serving such a person like me means nothing but protecting the ideals of the elves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have loyalty towards my mother country as well. My whole existence is...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that elf who answered evasively for the first time, Joseph roared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“IDIOT! You decide on your own!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paling, the elf scowled at Joseph...but bowed down eventually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...very well. I will serve you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, step back. Go and tell Neftes that I have understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Lord Bidashal did not get up. His stare was fixed on Joseph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? You have something to say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want you to hear something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speak.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you thinking about? You wish for the peace and stability of the world, but looking at your demeanor and your face...I do not think so. Furthermore, the god you people believe in, the god and saint who is probably the foundation of the people you rule over...no matter how much you disbelieve it, we scorn him. Frankly speaking, we imagine this would cause a befitting quarrel. We expected it not to be an easy task. But why do you help us so readily?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a bored voice, Joseph replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because I&#039;m bored.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s enough, leave!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph became pompous, and waved his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Lord Bidashal withdrew...Joseph approached Tabitha who was lying senseless on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gently holding Tabitha who did not wake up due to the sleeping magic cast on her by the elf, he then sat down on his throne. Within the sleeping face of the innocent Tabitha, traces of his brother&#039;s looks were there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who was gentler and smarter than anyone else, His Highness de Orleans...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Joseph stroked Tabitha&#039;s face, he whispered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are really good at chess, huh. Your moves cannot be found anywhere else. That&#039;s why, Charles, ever since you were gone, my opponent has only been myself. I almost died of boredom and despair. Every day, it was like dancing barefooted on a thorn-layered carpet. Hey, Charles. This time the game is settled. Joining forces with the elves・demihumans, quashing the ideals and beliefs of human beings. This time, the chess board has surpassed Halkeginia, to the whole world containing Sahara・the elves&#039; land and the Holy Land. Although it is “teaming up”, I think about the plans, and I direct them. The elves and the country, all are my chess pieces. How does that sound? I am great right? Charles...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Tabitha&#039;s sleeping face, Joseph saw his younger brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph started reciting towards the sleeping Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone wants you to become the king. Charles, your magic skills surpassed everyone else. Yeah, you flew at the age of five. At seven, you managed to control fire completely. At eleven, you refined silver. At twelve, you understood the root of Water. I can&#039;t even accomplish any of them, but you accomplished them easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph gently stroked Tabitha&#039;s hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suppose you don&#039;t know the feelings I had when I was watching you. Nah, you knew? You kept telling me this. &#039;&#039;“Elder brother, you haven&#039;t awakened yet. It&#039;s probably just because of that.”&#039;&#039; Looking at me who was regarded an idiot by the liege and father, you said this as well. &#039;&#039;“Elder brother, someday you will be able to do something great as well!”&#039;&#039; Worrying about me, losing to me on purpose. However, do you get it now? Every time I am touched by that kindness of yours, I didn&#039;t do anything save becoming miserable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tears spilled from Joseph&#039;s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I could not help but be jealous at you. I became jealous at you who had the virtues and talents I do not. But there was no hate. Really. I don&#039;t hate you to the extent of being able to do such a thing. Until that time...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph closed his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon which... Three years ago, the incident of his father collapsing; was vividly brought back to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father who was on his sickbed, at his final hour, called only both princes to his bedside. Nervous, Joseph and the Duke of Orléans stood at his bedside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the moment to decide the next king. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a weak, small voice, the king informed both of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...the next king will be Joseph.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unbelievable words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the palace thought that Charles, Duke of Orleans, would be appropriate as the next king. Even their mother, the queen, called her eldest son as an imbecile, and supported Charles as the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless...the king, his father, chose him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within Joseph, sheer joy was born. Making him the successive king...his father had probably become dumb due to his sickness. Yet, the words of the king are absolute. He had become king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next emotion he had was...a sense of superiority towards Charles. Charles, the one who was said to be the proper king by everyone; how depressed did he feel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The authority which was supposed to have been his, which had slipped right through his fingers within that instant; how much of despair would he feel? He imagined Charles&#039; bitter face. He was anxious to look at that face...Joseph stole a sidewards glance at his younger brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he saw the face...Joseph felt despair instead. He understood that things were completely different from his vile imaginations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling sweetly, Charles said that. Joseph could depict everything that happened at that time clearly, word for word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is really great that brother has become the king. That&#039;s because I love you very much, brother. I will cooperate with you as hard as possible. Let&#039;s make this country a wonderful one together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words without any jealousy, malice or sarcasm. The face of the younger brother who was really happy with his elder brother&#039;s crown, was right there. That was the moment Joseph&#039;s jealousy towards Charles turned into strong loathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a painful face, Joseph squeezed out some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why didn&#039;t you feel bitter? Why are you gentle to that extent? Why do you have...everything I don&#039;t!? Charles, if you want to blame anything, blame your own talent and gentleness. Your cheerful face had killed you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that day...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who had shot a poison arrow at the Duke of Orleans when he was out hunting, was Joseph himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...you had said it right. &#039;&#039;“Elder brother, you haven&#039;t awakened yet. It&#039;s probably just because of that.”&#039;&#039; I have woken up! It is the “Void”! It&#039;s the legend! Just like what you said! Yeah, you have told me this! &#039;&#039;“Elder brother, someday you will be able to do something great as well!”&#039;&#039; I am doing it! Making the world into a chess board, I am enjoying the game! Everything is just as you said! You&#039;re an awesome guy! You are really a great person! Charles!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After contemplating for a short while...Joseph touched Tabitha who was sleeping, on the lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your mouth resembles your mum&#039;s huh...Charlotte. Even if it were just that, your mother is beautiful. Be grateful to your pretty mother. Your mother who took the Water magic drug drink you were supposed to drink, in your stead...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if instructing Tabitha, Joseph continued his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That Water magic drug was prepared by the elves. An ancient, complicated drug. Something which could not be made by human hands, no matter what. Trying that on you, who is my flesh and blood, again makes me hurt... But, it won&#039;t change, no matter what. It has to be done. Because you have opposed me, your owner. I have to fasten a leash on you. Don&#039;t I? Charlotte.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked at the person who didn&#039;t know anything, whilst smiling very mercifully, at least on the outside; Joseph declared these fiendish words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until that elf finishes preparing the drug, enjoy your remaining time. The last compassion I grant for going against my own blood. Am I not bestowing the royal time I snatched away from you? In the tumbled down castle the elves built, spend a little time as a princess there. Haha, it would be appropriate for you to lose your heart due to the elf&#039;s drug. A present from your uncle who never did anything else...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding Tabitha&#039;s hands, he pressed them against his forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah! What a sorrowful event! If Charles had not had that smile on his face on that day, right now, you would not be sleeping right now, and you&#039;d be having a dazzling smile on your face! You probably wouldn&#039;t suffer from the elf&#039;s magic!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While pressing Tabitha&#039;s hands against his forehead, tears flowed from Joseph&#039;s eyes. As if he was repenting in front of a priest, Joseph painfully squeezed out his voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I have hurt your beloved wife and daughter...it is still incomparable to the pain I felt that day. Even if I use the people in Halkeginia and torment them...it is still incomparable to my remorse on that day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, Joseph stood up. Deep loathing resided within the eyes from which the tears of regret had vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s why, Charles. I can now play with a bigger world in my palms. Using every power and wish, spitting on the virtue and ideals of men. Until the day when my heart hurts more than the time I killed you...I will use the world as a plaything, treating it with scornful contempt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4&amp;diff=57696</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4&amp;diff=57696"/>
		<updated>2010-01-31T02:30:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four: The Vallière Family ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, did you just say ‘Void?’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night...the queen, enclosed in the living room of the La Vallière house, confessed a secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière was sitting wordlessly in front of the fireplace, watching the flame burn. Next to the father, two elder sisters were listening carefully with a serious looks on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin Desiree &amp;lt;!-- Duchess Karin?--&amp;gt; was there too, she changed her mantle back to her usual duchess dress. The sharp eyes that fearsome knight of Heavy Wind had, also disappeared somewhere. An indescribably quick change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s and Saito’s friends – Guiche, Kirche and others, due to Henrietta’s request, were taking a rest in the room nearby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Louise themselves were sitting together on the sofa, nervously fiddling their fingers. Because Saito was severely injured by Karin’s wind magic, some body parts of his were covered in bandages. Even Henrietta’s water spells could not cure him completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, who sat in the top seat, gave a strong nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Louise’s awoken element...is the legendary element of ‘Void.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière fiddled with his mustache for a while, then stood up slowly and approached his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he gently patted Louise&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your fairy tale-esque story is hard to believe. The Void element disappeared from the history long time ago. And only religious theology still asserted that ‘it existed...’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin’s sharp eyes shone as she made a small cough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Karin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My spell was canceled by Louise’s spell today... It started to shine even though I could not see any explosion. Was that the ‘Void,’ Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is so, Mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière fell silent. Eléonore fell down on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Void... You – void? It’s impossible to believe...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya stood up and began to look after her elder sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta continued talking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I myself could not believe it as well. However, it is true. ‘Void’ returned and it’s not just Louise who controls it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The family members felt silent again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like silence lasted for an eternity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Duke de La Vallière broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would like to hear the intentions of Her Majesty’s visit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a deep breath, as if finally setting her mind on something, Henrietta looked straight at Duke de La Vallière.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please entrust Louise to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is my daughter. Her body and the mind are dedicated to you, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need for such formality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta motioned to Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Agnes nodded and opened the big leather bag at her side and took a black mantle out. Duke de La Vallière’s eyes widened when he saw the crest shaped Lily on the purple lining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is Royal family crest... young Marinanne used to wear this mantle!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, you were already given the punishment for illegally crossing the national borders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wear this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But this...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Wearing this, you’ll become my sister. In other words – you will be the second successor to the throne.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-G-G-Gracious. Or should I say too gracious...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, your power is too great. This is a huge responsibility for one’s shoulders, and the obligation to help the country this way will be remembered twice as much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta watched Louise with stern eyes. On wobbly legs, like frog bitten by snake, Louise received it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière’s mouth opened wide to this unexpected Louise’s promotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, I wish to express my gratitude for such warm reception of my daughter. No, even the biggest gratitude, cannot compare to such warm reception. However, there is something I’d like to ask Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does Your Majesty know what to do with this legendary power that my daughter has? Indeed, ‘Void’ is a legend. It even was able to cancel Karin&#039;s magic, so that power is considerably strong. Did you use it in a battle during the recent war campaign?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This...I will reflect it deeply.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My daughter is neither a cannon ball nor a flaming arrow. If some bad things are done to my daughter, Your Majesty...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, alas, I will throw away the history of serving the Royal family for years, and cross wands with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not the duke but the father sympathizing with his daughter. Seeing that, Saito’s chest began to throb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the duke’s words as such, Agnes tried to pull out her sword. Henrietta stopped her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I myself, have a question for the duke. For you as an old-time noble and the protector of this country’s pride and dignity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why does war happen? We who are wise, who reign over other lord’s creations, who are more outstanding than mythical beasts and demi-humans - for what do the same family members fight against each other?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On countless occasions wars have happened. With our own eyes we see people important to us become injured or die. I too, caused a war blinded by revenge. The result – not only important for me people, but many other people died...parents, children, brothers and friends were lost. I myself am carrying the crime that can never be taken off my shoulders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...you are not responsible for that war, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, under my name, everyone fought, got injured, died. If I myself don’t shoulder it, who will?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta deeply lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to use Louise&#039;s power...for something right. But how should I do it, if I can’t even understand the current myself yet? However, I do not intend to use it to fight. Please believe that, Duke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I fear Your Majesty, that even if there is no intention to use it to fight, sooner or later time will come when it will be necessary to use it anyway. No, such strong power attracts people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as the duke says. Now, other countries are active behind the scenes too. I want a strong power for those who try to take us. I want to put it in a hand, because I want to defend Louise from such fellows.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s exactly why I feel uneasy. There are enemies who want strong power. What if it is only Your Majesty words?  Now you say you are determined, but who can guarantee it doesn&#039;t change sometime? Is there something with which Your Majesty&#039;s determination can be proven?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta veiled her eyes embarrassed. She tried to think of something to prove her way, and gave a deep sigh. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is none. I will be honest, even I do not fully believe in myself. Therefore, there is no way to prove it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Henrietta smiled. It is not a careworn, but a sincere smile that touches every person who saw it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore I...would not want a friend whom I cannot completely trust nearside. I want a true friend who could point out my mistakes. A friend who, when seeing me straying from the path of virtue, would not hesitate to turn her wand against me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old duke watched Henrietta. For a while, after looking deep into her eyes, he returned the glance back to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you tell your father before, that ‘the awoken element is fire?’ Was that a lie?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded in shame. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was something like that, father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is alright Louise. But it should be the first and the last time you tell your father lies.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the duke turned back to Henrietta,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am an old aristocrat. An old-fashioned elderly person. Things were simple, to a degree, when I was young. Loyal with honor and pride, defending only it, and there was no worry to be scorned by anyone. However...the times are different now. Now, since the power of the legend revived - old justice, old sense of values...they all might lose their meaning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke looked at Henrietta, like at his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty said before, that you ‘cannot believe in yourself.’ Such a doubting mind...is the best guide to enter the brighter future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise ran up and clung to her father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are growing Louise. My Louise. This father thought you would stay the same forever. However, you already started your own life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father gently patted his daughter&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just father’s garrulity. Devotion is to point out mistakes. And...the courage is to admit them. True courage. Louise, do not forget. My little Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whenever you are in trouble, always return here. Because here is your home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke kissed Louise’s forehead and quietly pushed her away. Then he deeply bowed to Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take care of this inexperienced daughter of mine. I pray for the Founder’s divine protection for the road you walk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a while silence followed the words...then Duchess Karin clapped hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Karin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The long story seems to have ended. Though it is late, let’s prepare for dinner. Though it&#039;s a poor way to entertain Your Majesty, who comes all the way here, please attend. Louise, call your friends and come; Cattleya, Eléonore, please continue your favors as host.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a gracious soldier from the past, Karin briskly left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her, the two elder sisters left. Then Louise went to call Guiche and others...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito also tried to go, he was stopped by Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Princess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Henrietta’s face clouded for a moment, she still was able to force a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s cheeks dyed red and he looked down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...there is no reason to. I did a selfish thing to begin with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Courageous gentlemen are like wild falcons and stallions. They say ‘I am going,’ and they go without turning back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta received the mantle received from Agnes and handed it to Saito. The Chevalier&#039;s crest was sewn up on it – it was a knight‘s mantle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take it back. What the queen gave once - cannot be returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito hesitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not the chain that binds you. These are the wings for a falcon. It won’t hurt you to wear it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta said. Saito nodded and received the mantle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta watched with tenderly smiling eyes as Saito put the mantle on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The look in her eyes surprised Saito for moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fever in her eyes that she used to show for Saito recently, was now gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it was a pair of lonely...very lonely but determined eyes, that understood their resolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Henrietta drew her mouth to Saito&#039;s ear, and silently whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down. It’s not the face you should show to the queen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abruptly, Henrietta extended her left hand. He won’t make mistake this time. Saito, feeling slightly nervous, gently took the offered hand and pulled it to his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Henrietta gave a happy smile and left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a shadow, Agnes followed her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind Henrietta’s words left hanging. However he could not understand it well somehow. No, it was not love. Something different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As I thought, it was just her momentarily loneliness.  That’s why she depended on me this much. That’s ok. But those words just now, what meaning did they carry?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was a little lonely, Henrietta was still prideful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito tried to leave as well, he was called to stop by Duke de La Vallière duke who stayed last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito trembled. A cold shiver went down his spine. Somehow he had a bad feeling about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his mind he revived the recent event in the courtyard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw him pushing Louise down in the boat, and ordered to behead him. Maybe he, as Louise’s papa, a person with high position, doesn&#039;t remember a commoner&#039;s face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, circumstances are circumstances. Somehow he could guess that he made an indelible impression back then. Maybe at least, Louise’s mama, Karin was not there long enough to remember? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, I have not heard your name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Saito. I am Saito Chevalier de Hiraga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito added the title to his name. Maybe he would not be treated with suspicion this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s our first meeting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Duke de La Vallière&#039;s words, Saito could only feel a great relief inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m so glad. I won‘t be necessarily killed. F-Founder Brimir-sama, thank you... Saito dedicated his deepest gratitude to the founder in whom he did not believe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It’s our first meeting after you became Chevalier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a single moment, Saito was thrown from heaven down to the depths of hell. Duke de La Vallière, placed a hand on Saito&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down. I cannot order the beheading Her Majesty&#039;s knight of the Imperial Guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Thank you very much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, how about a little practice before the dinner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke grasped Saito&#039;s shoulder, with such strength, that a man of his age could not posses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Aiiiiiiii!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that your body remembers whose daughter you are trying to wolf away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke dragged Saito away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happy chatter about the day&#039;s events filled the dinning room that evening. Reunion was accomplished when Agnes brought Colbert. As a bonus, Henrietta did not say no, and listened to the beaming face Guiche – everyone was amusing themselves in this fuss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However...the dinner fest ended, and even when bed-time came too, but Saito did not appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do any of you know if something happened to Saito-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert asked, but all members in the room shook their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder where he went...” Kirche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While everyone inside was concerned, asking where he was, Saito was lying half-dead in the corridor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-Move...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sighed, lying prostrated in the hall. At first, during the daytime Louise’s mama beat him up, and during the nighttime he was trashed by Duke de La Vallière – so now his body was screaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Louise mama&#039;s magic fearsome, Duke de La Vallière was truly terrifying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes full of anger even now were making Saito to tremble from head to toes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes of the father whose daughter you pushed down was really terrible; Saito could not make even a single move. And the target of that anger was Saito of course... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...both are parent and child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He staggered trying to stand up but fell down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right now, everyone must be happily enjoying the meal...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito leaned against the wall. Outside the window, he could see the pair of moons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However...no matter how stern they looked, both Louise’s parents loved her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s mother did not want for Louise to hurt badly, and because of that she made a cruel punishment, as if asking Henrietta - &amp;quot;Please forgive her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise’s father was ready to throw away his duke title, to protect Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, of course, do not have anyone to protect me like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito complained, looking at his wounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Parents...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled his parents, whom he had not seen for more than a year now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When was I last protected that way... Wasn’t that back at grade-school? When, some day, school-commuting roads were set. A decided route from house to school, where one had to come and go using only a single safe road. In a word, though the purpose was to prohibit from going the other way, Saito one day chose to take a different road to return back.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was because the usual stationery shop, where he used to always buy erasers, did not have some at that time. There was a classmate who saw Saito not using the school-commuting roads, and informed the teacher about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher was angry at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He talked to his parents and said “Really, he is bad.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll learn, was the only thing that his mother said. His father was a reticent salary man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were a very ordinary family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before noticing, Saito was shedding tears again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange – he thought rubbing his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, I never cried thinking about parents...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it because seeing Louise’s parents’ communication reminded him of the past? However, I can’t show such crying face to Louise and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All alone in a dark corridor, Saito sat, hugging his knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clear, soft voice, made Saito jump up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her room, Louise was brushing her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until she entered the Academy of Magic, this was the room where she spent the most time and grew up. It was a large ten square room.  A big bed with canopy was standing a little away from the window.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it had a mountain of stuffed animals packed inside. A large number of picture books and a gorgeous sculpture of a vaulting horse. She said she wanted it and bought it herself some time ago...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When living in this room, she was dying to get out of this residence as soon as possible. A severe education from her mother, who seemed to only think of how to marry her out; a father, always associating with the neighborhood, and the only thing he seemed to be interested in was hunting.  &lt;br /&gt;
Those two people, once having said she cannot learn magic. A girl who cannot do magic cannot marry off properly, they strictly said - thus, every day felt like a prison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, parents and the this residence was not the prison, it was the castle that protected her. Though love was not visible on the outside, deep inside she was defended and treasured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at her bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...has it gotten smaller?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;No, it is not so. During childhood, that bed felt very big, but now it looks small, because I grew up.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Does that furniture look a little bit nostalgic because I grew up too?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;No,&#039;&#039; Louise shook her head, &#039;&#039;I haven’t grown up at all.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While combing her hair with the brush...Louise was losing herself in the deep thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone...is worried about me. Mother and father, Henrietta...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet I am only doing selfish things repeatedly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise let out a cute sigh, looking doubtfully into the mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise. Louise the Zero. You being a ‘legend’ cannot be the true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s what I was told.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise placed her cheek against the dressing table and closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What...am I going to do in the future...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remembered the words that she said to Henrietta before she left to Gallia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;To persist in the “reason” I believe... I am losing, but my spirit as a noble is somewhere here.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not care to pass the reason she believed. It was all fine. But, what if, as a result, many people suffer because of it? And that number is not small. &#039;&#039;Because my “Void” power is too strong. The justice that I carry out may cause a lot of injuries to many people. Such a thing is possible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If I were a simple user of one of the four elements, I would not need to worry this much...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, what should I do...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise felt troubled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Saito’s face popped into her mind. &#039;&#039;Just when I&#039;m worried this much, where has that fool gone to? Is he still asleep? After all, he did not come to sit at his dinner seat. When she asked her father, who was late as well, he said that he went to sleep because he was tired and did not say anything else.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since their trip to Gallia, they were always accompanied by others and barely had the time to be just the two of them alone. That’s why they could not talk about a lot of things the way they used to. However, as the situations continued to change bewilderingly, they always found themselves denied of such time alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you love me, why do you leave me alone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But, in this residence, finding the room may be difficult, I guess. Is Saito still searching for the room I am in?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...really, that idiot is indeed capable to pull stunts like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, someone knocked against the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the heart in her chest started to beat fast when she thought about Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s me, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-083.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta&#039;s voice. Panicking, Louise ran up and opened the door. There stood Henrietta, who has changed change to plain clothes, and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise made a profound reverence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is something wrong, Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...sorry for the big trouble we caused...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Fuuh&#039;&#039; - Henrietta sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s alright Louise. Alright. Though we had a conflict, everyone is safe. Therefore, it is alright. You just followed your reason. And I followed mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Friends again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta smiled. Without thinking, Louise hugged Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was impossible to move because he was hurt, and the one who appeared in front of crouching in the hall Saito was...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-Cattleya-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Cattleya, with Louise-like blond-pink hair. The second from the three La Vallière daughters was a beautiful woman with a slight sex appeal. She didn’t have Louise’s sharp look, and Saito was attracted to both her looks and the atmosphere surrounding her, so when she appeared out of the blue, he was left breathless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, ara. So, so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a surprised expression on her face, Cattleya squatted down in front of Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those are nasty injuries... Are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Cattleya started checking Saito’s injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is your head bleeding?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asking looking closely at his head. Then Saito’s eyes landed on Cattleya’s...body part, which compared to her younger sister’s Louise’s was developed the most...in other words - her breasts. Because of that heavenly presence, wrapped only in a light pink blouse, Saito almost died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m alright!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to stand up in panic. However, sharp pain hit him at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tte! Ouuuuuuuuch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t overdo it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya, took out the wand and began to uttered an incantation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come water spirits...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The healing spell slowly cured the injuries received from Duke de La Vallière. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Thank you very much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flustered, Saito bowed to Cattleya. But when he stood up and tried to leave, she grabbed his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t. A healing spell cannot cure you completely. You need to be treated properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya gave a wonderful smile. The smile was indescribably filled with affection. Saito felt like his spirit was already healed just by seeing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was very nervous when Cattleya pulled him towards her room. Saito was surprised when he was guided inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A flying squirrel flew right at him, aiming for his face, making Saito cry out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When shouting he managed to shake it off, he leaned against something big.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a small bear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-Damn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cursed trying to escape, but stumbled on something large. It was a giant turtle. Animals come near one after another, drawing closer to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey. He is injured, so no games.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cattleya’s words, animals, which crowded around Saito, parted slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the room was a little zoo. Saito recalled that time in the carriage too. Cattleya definitely loved animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-Cool!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he voiced out his impression, Cattleya laughed joyfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you surprised?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya started searching in the drawers, and after some rustling pulled out some bandage and medicine from the inside, and began to cure Saito&#039;s injuries. Cattleya said from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My mother and then my father were your opponents. That’s why your body... I am really sorry. They are not bad people. They are just sometimes stubborn...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are Louise’s parents. So I don’t mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When hearing him saying so, Cattleya laughed. And fell into a violent coughing fit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-Are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am. It’s just that I haven’t used magic for a long time, so my body is not accustomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito’s surprised face, Cattleya shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, sorry, sorry. Never mind that. It’s nothing really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep. I don’t usually use magic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow, her words were filled with kindness. Without thinking, Saito started to open up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee, nee, can you tell me stories?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was older, Cattleya seemed to talk like an innocent girl. Without hesitation, she openly gazed at Saito’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-About what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since when you left here, various serious things must have happened. It must have been very dangerous in Albion. I was very worried, about you and Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Saito told Cattleya about events that followed after they came to this residence to get the permission to participate in the war. The war. How he went missing. When she heard about him charging against 70,000 soldiers, Cattleya’s eyes grew wide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So...you went to grieve danger instead of Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It isn’t that! I just took her place, because someone had to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are great. You did such a great feat without swaggering at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being praised by Cattleya this much, Saito felt extremely awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No that, this, that...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really amazing. Louise must be happy. You are a real knight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya praised Saito without any ulterior motive.  Being praised like this by an older woman...somehow reminded Saito of his mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Cattleya and his mother did not look even the slightest bit similar. But...this honest compliment was no different from his mother’s. He was not praised all that much. But he carried those praises in his memory forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accidentally getting a good mark on a test...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helping to clean the dishes...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all those other times when mother complimented him a lot...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anxiously, Cattleya looked into Saito’s face. Unnoticed to himself, Saito started to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Sorry! It’s nothing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though it is nothing, you are still crying. What’s the matter? Go ahead and talk to me.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, really...really it’s nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No way could he say that he was moved to tears because he remembered his mother. She would think he is a wimp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. I just recalled something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya made a sorrowful face and gently hugged Saito’s head. Her faint perfume scent mixed with gentle kindness, made Saito close his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being held close against warm Cattleya’s chest, settled his mind down. At the same time, he felt something very nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...why, why did I recall it now? Since I came over here, I did not remember that often. So weird.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing his absent-minded voice, Cattleya gently asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mother?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya did not ask anything else. She just made a slightly lonely face and coughed out “Sorry.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Saito did not understand the reason why Cattleya apologized...he did not think of it any further. He just kept his eyes closed, hugged against Cattleya’s rich chest...as if cradled by a deep sea...his heart calmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversation of Henrietta and Louise shared was as if one of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like during childhood the two giggled and spoke of various things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With the coming of summer, I often spent my time in here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyes reminiscing of the old days, Henrietta said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so, isn’t it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise suddenly felt the need to consult with Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, there is one thing I would like to consult you about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked Henrietta what was worrying her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With passing the own reason, there is a possibility of wounding someone, what should I do then? Henrietta, who became silent, listened to Louise&#039;s story... her face turned slightly serious and she nodded to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, too, thought about it as a queen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Though I received the crown, I am still a greenhorn... I have to learn many things about politics. And I understood one thing: In this world fights cannot be avoided.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But one can decrease the loss a little. You know what I am saying? I can’t endure seeing my important people getting hurt. It is not just me. Everyone feels the same. Therefore, I try to decrease the missions where people would lose important people or get wounded because of me. This is my job as a queen. Fights and war will never disappear, but they should be reduced.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise slightly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to help princess with that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, after all, you are my best friend. You two with Saito-dono, please continue to help me further.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Louise became slightly tensed. How does Henrietta feel about Saito? Whether Henrietta noticed Louise’s insecurities or not, she smiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not worry about him. I am sorry Louise, for what I did. I was lonely and needed a person to depend on, and I made this grieve disservice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-Princess, what...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is your knight; not mine. But at least for a little while I wanted to be like ‘Louise...’ Though it all ended in a big pain and now I feel uneasy thinking about it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Eeh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s ears crimsoned. Henrietta gave a mischievous smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee, Louise. Some time ago, we made a promise here... That whenever we will find a person we love, we would tell each other about it. Yet, I still haven’t heard your report.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...t-that&#039;s...because there is no person I l-love.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting her lips, utterly embarrassed, Louise said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar. You are really bad at telling lies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-Not lies at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise slipped under the sheets and covered herself with the futon. Henrietta jumped on her and started to tickle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise! Speak out! Whom do you love?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...princess! I love no one in particular...hiyan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tickling continued and Louise soon was tired out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are playing dumb about it, lets ask Cattleya-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Chii-nee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep. That’s right. In the past, from the window of this room, didn’t we used to sneak into Cattleya-dono&#039;s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta’s face became one of a little girl’s, reliving old times again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed that’s how it was. Because of princess&#039; magic...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Back at that time I was using the ‘Fly’ spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta took Louise&#039;s hand with a cheerful expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When in a love trouble, it is the best to ask senior!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta pulled Louise&#039;s hand, going to the window. A mild night wind of the spring danced outside.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, set up the wand, clasped Louise&#039;s hand and stepped out to the gentle night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was resting his cheek against Cattleya&#039;s lap.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Previously... When Cattleya-san praised my courage... To tell the truth I do not know if it is mine or not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, am I not Louise’s familiar? When I hear her utter a spell, I feel a boost in my courage in my mind. Derf... ah, that’s the name of my sword, once said ‘Listening to the master’s spell will gain you courage, like a child hearing mother’s call reacts.’ In other words, my courage is...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So when you become a familiar, you gain that courage?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. That’s why when I say to Louise ‘My courage,’ deep down, I am not very confident at all. That’s why deep in my heart I always doubt if it&#039;s me, or if it&#039;s the ‘Familiar’ who thinks like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya patted Saito&#039;s head. It had a strangely smoothing effect on him, and the things that he kept hidden in the depths of his mind flowed easily out of his mouth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...such a mystery. Amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like this, I recall mother. Though Cattleya-san doesn&#039;t look like her at all. However, it is warm somehow...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s really mysterious. After coming to this world, I do not usually remember those things all that often.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To this world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was startled by Cattleya’s question. He did not intend to say that he was not a human from this world. But...since it was Cattleya he could as well say that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not person from this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are not surprised?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Somehow... No, I did not imagine you being from a different world... But I did get a feeling that you did differ from others and that you were not a common plebeian.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya’s words reminded Saito the words said on their previous meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It feels like you’re a completely different human from your very core. Are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore, even if I’d want to meet my family, it is impossible to do so. However, I forgot about it for a long time. So why do I remember them now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...maybe those feelings were suppressed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Suppressed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. When something painful happens, human hearts tend to lock the painful events away from the mind. It’s not all that strange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surely, when you were brought to this world your mind was shocked. That’s why it locked the memories of your hometown so you would not remember them. Yet, there are ways; ways to find keys to unlock the mind...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, Saito thought. Communication between Tabitha and her mother. Bonds between Louise and her parents... Maybe, seeing these kinds of things, the suppressed feelings were revived.  &lt;br /&gt;
Feelings of homesickness. Feelings for his mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shut his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...and I am like your mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Cattleya-san is not my mother, you are different! And yet tears still fall. Tears...” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trying not to look weak, Saito tried to make a joke, but it became useless, when tears started overflowing. Cattleya tightly  embraced Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-097.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good child. You are a strong child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito kept on weeping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cried like he hasn’t cried in a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t tell how long he cried this hard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was pressed close to Cattleya&#039;s chest while crying...and it mysteriously relieved his mind.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It slowly settled his heart down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry...I don’t know what came over me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said, while rubbing his nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s nothing to be embarrassed about. When you want to cry, you should cry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haah, what a sore loser you are. You don’t like showing your weakness to others, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just not something a man should do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So stubborn. But once in a while I think it&#039;s also necessary to depend on another too. You can‘t pent it all inside, not relying on anyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sighed. He was surrounded by women who relied on him. Though he was staying strong in the events...the truth was that he wanted to depend on someone too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...it might be so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That different world... Is it possible to return there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know. But, besides me, there was a person who came to this world from there, so... I may be able to return and I may be not able to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya looked straight at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You will be able to return. You will be able to return, surely. And you will be able to meet your mother after some time. You will be able to return to family&#039;s origin. I think so.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reassuring, Cattleya said. Saito nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though it can’t console – Hah, I am sorry. If only my body were stronger - I would help you to look for the way for you to return... That’s right! Though it is impossible for me to be your mother, I can still be your elder sister.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said out of the blue. Saito was in panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I-If I would have such beauty as my elder sister, I would return home early every day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on, call me elder sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-That... There’s no need for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a need for such thing. Come on, say it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When gentle Cattleya urged him this way...Saito responded instinctively,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-onee-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There you go, it wasn’t so hard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya happily patted Saito&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something warm is filled his mind. There is a chance that I will never meet my family. However...there are a lot of people who are nice to me like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito rubbed his eyelids.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no time for crying. There is a fellow who is aiming for...Louise’s ‘Void’ power. That person did cruel things to Tabitha and her mother. I will not forgive that guy.”   He has not met him yet, but he well imagined what Joseph, King of Gallia, may be. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What kind of guy he is?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn’t matter... I won’t let him lay a finger on Louise or Tabitha anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll return home, after this story is finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just don’t overdo it, alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya hugged Saito again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want anything else, just you and Louise to be safe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That moment, a loud sound of breaking glass echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aitatatatatatatatatatatata...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not good, added too much power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ones that fell into the room, were no other than Louise and Henrietta.   Then they both stood up while rubbing their hips in the pain, and then both stared with astonishment at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara. Saito-dono?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What are you doing in here?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s my line! Why did you both jump in through the window?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without answering Saito’s question, Louise eyes narrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You are going after Chii-nee-sama now?! Unbelievableeeee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flushed faced Louise charged forwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Gon!’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s jump-kick cut the three meters distance in no time and hit Saito on the temple. When Saito fell down, Louise straddled his waist and started to strangle him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of all things, Chii-nee-sama! Of all things, Chii-nee-sama! Won’t allow! I won’t allow this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then animals started to react to Louise’s, who was straddling on top of Saito, shouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waf, waf. Bow, wow. Meow, meow. Gao, gao. Buh, buh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if a lot of animals that began to lean on Saito were asking – “Can we play too?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mgh...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s consciousness started to slip away.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4&amp;diff=57695</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4&amp;diff=57695"/>
		<updated>2010-01-31T02:23:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four: The Vallière Family ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, did you just say ‘Void?’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night...the queen, enclosed in the living room of the La Vallière house, confessed a secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière was sitting wordlessly in front of the fireplace, watching the flame burn. Next to the father, two elder sisters were listening carefully with a serious looks on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin Desiree &amp;lt;!-- Duchess Karin?--&amp;gt; was there too, she changed her mantle back to her usual duchess dress. The sharp eyes that fearsome knight of Heavy Wind had, also disappeared somewhere. An indescribably quick change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s and Saito’s friends – Guiche, Kirche and others, due to Henrietta’s request, were taking a rest in the room nearby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Louise themselves were sitting together on the sofa, nervously fiddling their fingers. Because Saito was severely injured by Karin’s wind magic, some body parts of his were covered in bandages. Even Henrietta’s water spells could not cure him completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, who sat in the top seat, gave a strong nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Louise’s awoken element...is the legendary element of ‘Void.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière fiddled with his mustache for a while, then stood up slowly and approached his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he gently patted Louise&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your fairy tale-esque story is hard to believe. The Void element disappeared from the history long time ago. And only religious theology still asserted that ‘it existed...’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin’s sharp eyes shone as she made a small cough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Karin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My spell was canceled by Louise’s spell today... It started to shine even though I could not see any explosion. Was that the ‘Void,’ Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is so, Mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière fell silent. Eléonore fell down on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Void... You – void? It’s impossible to believe...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya stood up and began to look after her elder sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta continued talking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I myself could not believe it as well. However, it is true. ‘Void’ returned and it’s not just Louise who controls it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The family members felt silent again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like silence lasted for an eternity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Duke de La Vallière broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would like to hear the intentions of Her Majesty’s visit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a deep breath, as if finally setting her mind on something, Henrietta looked straight at Duke de La Vallière.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please entrust Louise to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is my daughter. Her body and the mind are dedicated to you, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need for such formality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta motioned to Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Agnes nodded and opened the big leather bag at her side and took a black mantle out. Duke de La Vallière’s eyes widened when he saw the crest shaped Lily on the purple lining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is Royal family crest... young Marinanne used to wear this mantle!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, you were already given the punishment for illegally crossing the national borders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wear this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But this...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Wearing this, you’ll become my sister. In other words – you will be the second successor to the throne.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-G-G-Gracious. Or should I say too gracious...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, your power is too great. This is a huge responsibility for one’s shoulders, and the obligation to help the country this way will be remembered twice as much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta watched Louise with stern eyes. On wobbly legs, like frog bitten by snake, Louise received it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière’s mouth opened wide to this unexpected Louise’s promotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, I wish to express my gratitude for such warm reception of my daughter. No, even the biggest gratitude, cannot compare to such warm reception. However, there is something I’d like to ask Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does Your Majesty know what to do with this legendary power that my daughter has? Indeed, ‘Void’ is a legend. It even was able to cancel Karin&#039;s magic, so that power is considerably strong. Did you use it in a battle during the recent war campaign?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This...I will reflect it deeply.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My daughter is neither a cannon ball nor a flaming arrow. If some bad things are done to my daughter, Your Majesty...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, alas, I will throw away the history of serving the Royal family for years, and cross wands with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not the duke but the father sympathizing with his daughter. Seeing that, Saito’s chest began to throb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the duke’s words as such, Agnes tried to pull out her sword. Henrietta stopped her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I myself, have a question for the duke. For you as an old-time noble and the protector of this country’s pride and dignity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why does war happen? We who are wise, who reign over other lord’s creations, who are more outstanding than mythical beasts and demi-humans - for what do the same family members fight against each other?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On countless occasions wars have happened. With our own eyes we see people important to us become injured or die. I too, caused a war blinded by revenge. The result – not only important for me people, but many other people died...parents, children, brothers and friends were lost. I myself am carrying the crime that can never be taken off my shoulders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...you are not responsible for that war, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, under my name, everyone fought, got injured, died. If I myself don’t shoulder it, who will?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta deeply lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to use Louise&#039;s power...for something right. But how should I do it, if I can’t even understand the current myself yet? However, I do not intend to use it to fight. Please believe that, Duke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I fear Your Majesty, that even if there is no intention to use it to fight, sooner or later time will come when it will be necessary to use it anyway. No, such strong power attracts people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as the duke says. Now, other countries are active behind the scenes too. I want a strong power for those who try to take us. I want to put it in a hand, because I want to defend Louise from such fellows.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s exactly why I feel uneasy. There are enemies who want strong power. What if it is only Your Majesty words?  Now you say you are determined, but who can guarantee it doesn&#039;t change sometime? Is there something with which Your Majesty&#039;s determination can be proven?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta veiled her eyes embarrassed. She tried to think of something to prove her way, and gave a deep sigh. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is none. I will be honest, even I do not fully believe in myself. Therefore, there is no way to prove it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Henrietta smiled. It is not a careworn, but a sincere smile that touches every person who saw it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore I...would not want a friend whom I cannot completely trust nearside. I want a true friend who could point out my mistakes. A friend who, when seeing me straying from the path of virtue, would not hesitate to turn her wand against me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old duke watched Henrietta. For a while, after looking deep into her eyes, he returned the glance back to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you tell your father before, that ‘the awoken element is fire?’ Was that a lie?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded in shame. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was something like that, father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is alright Louise. But it should be the first and the last time you tell your father lies.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the duke turned back to Henrietta,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am an old aristocrat. An old-fashioned elderly person. Things were simple, to a degree, when I was young. Loyal with honor and pride, defending only it, and there was no worry to be scorned by anyone. However...the times are different now. Now, since the power of the legend revived - old justice, old sense of values...they all might lose their meaning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke looked at Henrietta, like at his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty said before, that you ‘cannot believe in yourself.’ Such a doubting mind...is the best guide to enter the brighter future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise ran up and clung to her father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are growing Louise. My Louise. This father thought you would stay the same forever. However, you already started your own life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father gently patted his daughter&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just father’s garrulity. Devotion is to point out mistakes. And...the courage is to admit them. True courage. Louise, do not forget. My little Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whenever you are in trouble, always return here. Because here is your home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke kissed Louise’s forehead and quietly pushed her away. Then he deeply bowed to Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take care of this inexperienced daughter of mine. I pray for the Founder’s divine protection for the road you walk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a while silence followed the words...then Duchess Karin clapped hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Karin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The long story seems to have ended. Though it is late, let’s prepare for dinner. Though it&#039;s a poor way to entertain Your Majesty, who comes all the way here, please attend. Louise, call your friends and come; Cattleya, Eléonore, please continue your favors as host.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a gracious soldier from the past, Karin briskly left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her, the two elder sisters left. Then Louise went to call Guiche and others...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito also tried to go, he was stopped by Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Princess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Henrietta’s face clouded for a moment, she still was able to force a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s cheeks dyed red and he looked down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...there is no reason to. I did a selfish thing to begin with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Courageous gentlemen are like wild falcons and stallions. They say ‘I am going,’ and they go without turning back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta received the mantle received from Agnes and handed it to Saito. The Chevalier&#039;s crest was sewn up on it – it was a knight‘s mantle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take it back. What the queen gave once - cannot be returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito hesitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not the chain that binds you. These are the wings for a falcon. It won’t hurt you to wear it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta said. Saito nodded and received the mantle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta watched with tenderly smiling eyes as Saito put the mantle on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The look in her eyes surprised Saito for moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fever in her eyes that she used to show for Saito recently, was now gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it was a pair of lonely...very lonely but determined eyes, that understood their resolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Henrietta drew her mouth to Saito&#039;s ear, and silently whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down. It’s not the face you should show to the queen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abruptly, Henrietta extended her left hand. He won’t make mistake this time. Saito, feeling slightly nervous, gently took the offered hand and pulled it to his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Henrietta gave a happy smile and left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a shadow, Agnes followed her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind Henrietta’s words left hanging. However he could not understand it well somehow. No, it was not love. Something different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As I thought, it was just her momentarily loneliness.  That’s why she depended on me this much. That’s ok. But those words just now, what meaning did they carry?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was a little lonely, Henrietta was still prideful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito tried to leave as well, he was called to stop by Duke de La Vallière duke who stayed last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito trembled. A cold shiver went down his spine. Somehow he had a bad feeling about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his mind he revived the recent event in the courtyard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw him pushing Louise down in the boat, and ordered to behead him. Maybe he, as Louise’s papa, a person with high position, doesn&#039;t remember a commoner&#039;s face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, circumstances are circumstances. Somehow he could guess that he made an indelible impression back then. Maybe at least, Louise’s mama, Karin was not there long enough to remember? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, I have not heard your name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Saito. I am Saito Chevalier de Hiraga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito added the title to his name. Maybe he would not be treated with suspicion this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s our first meeting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Duke de La Vallière&#039;s words, Saito could only feel a great relief inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m so glad. I won‘t be necessarily killed. F-Founder Brimir-sama, thank you... Saito dedicated his deepest gratitude to the founder in whom he did not believe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It’s our first meeting after you became Chevalier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a single moment, Saito was thrown from heaven down to the depths of hell. Duke de La Vallière, placed a hand on Saito&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down. I cannot order the beheading Her Majesty&#039;s knight of the Imperial Guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Thank you very much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, how about a little practice before the dinner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke grasped Saito&#039;s shoulder, with such strength, that a man of his age could not posses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Aiiiiiiii!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that your body remembers whose daughter you are trying to wolf away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke dragged Saito away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happy chatter about the day&#039;s events filled the dinning room that evening. Reunion was accomplished when Agnes brought Colbert. As a bonus, Henrietta did not say no, and listened to the beaming face Guiche – everyone was amusing themselves in this fuss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However...the dinner fest ended, and even when bed-time came too, but Saito did not appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do any of you know if something happened to Saito-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert asked, but all members in the room shook their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder where he went...” Kirche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While everyone inside was concerned, asking where he was, Saito was lying half-dead in the corridor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-Move...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sighed, lying prostrated in the hall. At first, during the daytime Louise’s mama beat him up, and during the nighttime he was trashed by Duke de La Vallière – so now his body was screaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Louise mama&#039;s magic fearsome, Duke de La Vallière was truly terrifying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes full of anger even now were making Saito to tremble from head to toes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes of the father whose daughter you pushed down was really terrible; Saito could not make even a single move. And the target of that anger was Saito of course... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...both are parent and child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He staggered trying to stand up but fell down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right now, everyone must be happily enjoying the meal...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito leaned against the wall. Outside the window, he could see the pair of moons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However...no matter how stern they looked, both Louise’s parents loved her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s mother did not want for Louise to hurt badly, and because of that she made a cruel punishment, as if asking Henrietta - &amp;quot;Please forgive her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise’s father was ready to throw away his duke title, to protect Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, of course, do not have anyone to protect me like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito complained, looking at his wounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Parents...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled his parents, whom he had not seen for more than a year now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When was I last protected that way... Wasn’t that back at grade-school? When, some day, school-commuting roads were set. A decided route from house to school, where one had to come and go using only a single safe road. In a word, though the purpose was to prohibit from going the other way, Saito one day chose to take a different road to return back.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was because the usual stationery shop, where he used to always buy erasers, did not have some at that time. There was a classmate who saw Saito not using the school-commuting roads, and informed the teacher about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher was angry at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He talked to his parents and said “Really, he is bad.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll learn, was the only thing that his mother said. His father was a reticent salary man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were a very ordinary family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before noticing, Saito was shedding tears again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange – he thought rubbing his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, I never cried thinking about parents...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it because seeing Louise’s parents’ communication reminded him of the past? However, I can’t show such crying face to Louise and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All alone in a dark corridor, Saito sat, hugging his knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clear, soft voice, made Saito jump up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her room, Louise was brushing her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until she entered the Academy of Magic, this was the room where she spent the most time and grew up. It was a large ten square room.  A big bed with canopy was standing a little away from the window.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it had a mountain of stuffed animals packed inside. A large number of picture books and a gorgeous sculpture of a vaulting horse. She said she wanted it and bought it herself some time ago...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When living in this room, she was dying to get out of this residence as soon as possible. A severe education from her mother, who seemed to only think of how to marry her out; a father, always associating with the neighborhood, and the only thing he seemed to be interested in was hunting.  &lt;br /&gt;
Those two people, once having said she cannot learn magic. A girl who cannot do magic cannot marry off properly, they strictly said - thus, every day felt like a prison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, parents and the this residence was not the prison, it was the castle that protected her. Though love was not visible on the outside, deep inside she was defended and treasured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at her bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...has it gotten smaller?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;No, it is not so. During childhood, that bed felt very big, but now it looks small, because I grew up.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Does that furniture look a little bit nostalgic because I grew up too?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;No,&#039;&#039; Louise shook her head, &#039;&#039;I haven’t grown up at all.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While combing her hair with the brush...Louise was losing herself in the deep thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone...is worried about me. Mother and father, Henrietta...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet I am only doing selfish things repeatedly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise let out a cute sigh, looking doubtfully into the mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise. Louise the Zero. You being a ‘legend’ cannot be the true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s what I was told.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise placed her cheek against the dressing table and closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What...am I going to do in the future...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remembered the words that she said to Henrietta before she left to Gallia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;To persist in the “reason” I believe... I am losing, but my spirit as a noble is somewhere here.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not care to pass the reason she believed. It was all fine. But, what if, as a result, many people suffer because of it? And that number is not small. &#039;&#039;Because my “Void” power is too strong. The justice that I carry out may cause a lot of injuries to many people. Such a thing is possible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If I were a simple user of one of the four elements, I would not need to worry this much...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, what should I do...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise felt troubled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Saito’s face popped into her mind. &#039;&#039;Just when I&#039;m worried this much, where has that fool gone to? Is he still asleep? After all, he did not come to sit at his dinner seat. When she asked her father, who was late as well, he said that he went to sleep because he was tired and did not say anything else.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since their trip to Gallia, they were always accompanied by others and barely had the time to be just the two of them alone. That’s why they could not talk about a lot of things the way they used to. However, as the situations continued to change bewilderingly, they always found themselves denied of such time alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you love me, why do you leave me alone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But, in this residence, finding the room may be difficult, I guess. Is Saito still searching for the room I am in?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...really, that idiot is indeed capable to pull stunts like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, someone knocked against the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the heart in her chest started to beat fast when she thought about Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s me, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-083.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta&#039;s voice. Panicking, Louise ran up and opened the door. There stood Henrietta, who has changed change to plain clothes, and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise made a profound reverence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is something wrong, Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...sorry for the big trouble we caused...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Fuuh&#039;&#039; - Henrietta sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s alright Louise. Alright. Though we had a conflict, everyone is safe. Therefore, it is alright. You just followed your reason. And I followed mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Friends again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta smiled. Without thinking, Louise hugged Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was impossible to move because he was hurt, and the one who appeared in front of crouching in the hall Saito was...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-Cattleya-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Cattleya, with Louise-like blond-pink hair. The second from the three La Vallière daughters was a beautiful woman with a slight sex appeal. She didn’t have Louise’s sharp look, and Saito was attracted to both her looks and the atmosphere surrounding her, so when she appeared out of the blue, he was left breathless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, ara. So, so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a surprised expression on her face, Cattleya squatted down in front of Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those are nasty injuries... Are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Cattleya started checking Saito’s injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is your head bleeding?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asking looking closely at his head. Then Saito’s eyes landed on Cattleya’s...body part, which compared to her younger sister’s Louise’s was developed the most...in other words - her breasts. Because of that heavenly presence, wrapped only in a light pink blouse, Saito almost died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m alright!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to stand up in panic. However, sharp pain hit him at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tte! Ouuuuuuuuch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t overdo it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya, took out the wand and began to uttered an incantation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come water spirits...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The healing spell slowly cured the injuries received from Duke de La Vallière. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Thank you very much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flustered, Saito bowed to Cattleya. But when he stood up and tried to leave, she grabbed his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t. A healing spell cannot cure you completely. You need to be treated properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya gave a wonderful smile. The smile was indescribably filled with affection. Saito felt like his spirit was already healed just by seeing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was very nervous when Cattleya pulled him towards her room. Saito was surprised when he was guided inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A flying squirrel flew right at him, aiming for his face, making Saito cry out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When shouting he managed to shake it off, he leaned against something big.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a small bear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-Damn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cursed trying to escape, but stumbled on something large. It was a giant turtle. Animals come near one after another, drawing closer to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey. He is injured, so no games.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cattleya’s words, animals, which crowded around Saito, parted slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the room was a little zoo. Saito recalled that time in the carriage too. Cattleya definitely loved animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-Cool!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he voiced out his impression, Cattleya laughed joyfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you surprised?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya started searching in the drawers, and after some rustling pulled out some bandage and medicine from the inside, and began to cure Saito&#039;s injuries. Cattleya said from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My mother and then my father were your opponents. That’s why your body... I am really sorry. They are not bad people. They are just sometimes stubborn...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are Louise’s parents. So I don’t mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When hearing him saying so, Cattleya laughed. And fell into a violent coughing fit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-Are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am. It’s just that I haven’t used magic for a long time, so my body is not accustomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito’s surprised face, Cattleya shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, sorry, sorry. Never mind that. It’s nothing really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep. I don’t usually use magic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow, her words were filled with kindness. Without thinking, Saito started to open up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee, nee, can you tell me stories?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was older, Cattleya seemed to talk like an innocent girl. Without hesitation, she openly gazed at Saito’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-About what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since when you left here, various serious things must have happened. It must have been very dangerous in Albion. I was very worried, about you and Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Saito told Cattleya about events that followed after they came to this residence to get the permission to participate in the war. The war. How he went missing. When she heard about him charging against 70,000 soldiers, Cattleya’s eyes grew wide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So...you went to grieve danger instead of Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It isn’t that! I just took her place, because someone had to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are great. You did such a great feat without swaggering at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being praised by Cattleya this much, Saito felt extremely awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No that, this, that...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really amazing. Louise must be happy. You are a real knight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya praised Saito without any ulterior motive.  Being praised like this by an older woman...somehow reminded Saito of his mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Cattleya and his mother did not look even the slightest bit similar. But...this honest compliment was no different from his mother’s. He was not praised all that much. But he carried those praises in his memory forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accidentally getting a good mark on a test...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helping to clean the dishes...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all those other times when mother complimented him a lot...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anxiously, Cattleya looked into Saito’s face. Unnoticed to himself, Saito started to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Sorry! It’s nothing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though it is nothing, you are still crying. What’s the matter? Go ahead and talk to me.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, really...really it’s nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No way could he say that he was moved to tears because he remembered his mother. She would think he is a wimp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. I just recalled something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya made a sorrowful face and gently hugged Saito’s head. Her faint perfume scent mixed with gentle kindness, made Saito close his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being held close against warm Cattleya’s chest, settled his mind down. At the same time, he felt something very nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...why, why did I recall it now? Since I came over here, I did not remember that often. So weird.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing his absent-minded voice, Cattleya gently asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mother?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya did not ask anything else. She just made a slightly lonely face and coughed out “Sorry.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Saito did not understand the reason why Cattleya apologized...he did not think of it any further. He just kept his eyes closed, hugged against Cattleya’s rich chest...as if cradled by a deep sea...his heart calmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversation of Henrietta and Louise shared was as if one of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like during childhood the two giggled and spoke of various things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With the coming of summer, I often spent my time in here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyes reminiscing of the old days, Henrietta said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so, isn’t it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise suddenly felt the need to consult with Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, there is one thing I would like to consult about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked Henrietta what was worrying her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With passing the own reason, there is a possibility of wounding someone, what should I do then? Henrietta, who became silent, listened to Louise&#039;s story... her face turned slightly serious and she nodded to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, too, thought about it as a queen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Though I received the crown, I am still a greenhorn... I have to learn many things about politics. And I understood one thing: In this world fights cannot be avoided.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But one can decrease the loss a little. You know what I am saying? I can’t endure seeing my important people getting hurt. It is not just me. Everyone feels the same. Therefore, I try to decrease the missions where people would lose important people or get wounded because of me. This is my job as a queen. Fights and war will never disappear, but they should be reduced.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise slightly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to help princess with that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, after all, you are my best friend. You two with Saito-dono, please continue to help me further.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Louise became slightly tensed. How does Henrietta feel about Saito? Whether Henrietta noticed Louise’s insecurities or not, she smiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not worry about him. I am sorry Louise, for what I did. I was lonely and needed a person to depend on, and I made this grieve disservice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-princess, what...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is your knight; not mine. But at least for a little while I wanted to be like ‘Louise...’ Though it all ended in a big pain and now I feel uneasy thinking about it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Eeh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s ears crimsoned. Henrietta gave a mischievous smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee, Louise. Some time ago, we made a promise here... That whenever we will find a person we love, we would tell each other about it. Yet, I still haven’t heard your report.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...T-that&#039;s... because there is no person I l-love.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting her lips, utterly embarrassed, Louise said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar. You are really bad at telling lies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-not lies at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise slipped under the sheets and covered herself with the futon. Henrietta jumped on her and started to tickle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise! Speak out! Whom do you love?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No... princess! I love no one in particular... hiyan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tickling continued and Louise soon was tired out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are playing dumb about it, lets ask Cattleya-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Chii-nee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep. That’s right. In the past, from the window of this room, didn’t we used to sneak into Cattleya-dono&#039;s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta’s face became one of a little girl’s, reliving old times again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed that’s how it was. Because of princess&#039; magic...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Back at that time I was using the ‘Fly’ spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta took Louise&#039;s hand with a cheerful expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When in a love trouble, it is the best to ask senior!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta pulled Louise&#039;s hand, going to the window. A mild night wind of the spring danced outside.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, set up the wand, clasped Louise&#039;s hand and stepped out to the gentle night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was resting his cheek against Cattleya&#039;s lap.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Previously... When Cattleya-san praised my courage... To tell the truth I do not know if it is mine or not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, am I not Louise’s familiar? When I hear her utter a spell, I feel a boost in my courage in my mind. Derf... ah, that’s the name of my sword, once said ‘Listening to the master’s spell will gain you courage, like a child hearing mother’s call reacts.’ In other words, my courage is...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So when you become a familiar, you gain that courage?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. That’s why when I say to Louise ‘My courage’, deep down, I am not very confident at all. That’s why deep in my heart I always doubt if it&#039;s me, or if it&#039;s the ‘Familiar’ who thinks like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya patted Saito&#039;s head. It had a strangely smoothing effect on him, and the things that he kept hidden in the depths of his mind flowed easily out of his mouth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Such a mystery. Amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like this, I recall mother. Though Cattleya-san doesn&#039;t look like her at all. However, it is warm somehow...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s really mysterious. After coming to this world, I do not usually remember those things all that often.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To this world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was startled by Cattleya’s question. He did not intend to say that he was not a human from this world. But...since it was Cattleya he could as well say that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not person from this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are not surprised?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Somehow... No, I did not imagine you being from a different world... But I did get a feeling that you did differ from others and that you were not a common plebeian.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya’s words reminded Saito the words said on their previous meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘It feels like you’re a completely different human from your very core. Are you?‘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore, even if I’d want to meet my family, it is impossible to do so. However, I forgot about it for a long time. So why do I remember them now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Maybe those feelings were suppressed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Suppressed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. When something painful happens, human hearts tend to lock the painful events away from the mind. It’s not all that strange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surely, when you were brought to this world your mind was shocked. That’s why it locked the memories of your hometown so you would not remember them. Yet, there are ways; ways to find keys to unlock the mind...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, Saito thought. Communication between Tabitha and her mother. Bonds between Louise and her parents... Maybe, seeing these kinds of things, the suppressed feelings were revived.  &lt;br /&gt;
Feelings of homesickness. Feelings for his mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shut his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... And I am like your mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Cattleya-san is not my mother, you are different! And yet tears still fall. Tears...” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trying not to look weak, Saito tried to make a joke, but it became useless, when tears started overflowing. Cattleya tightly  embraced Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-097.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good child. You are a strong child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito kept on weeping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cried like he hasn’t cried in a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t tell how long he cried this hard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was pressed close to Cattleya&#039;s chest while crying...and it mysteriously relieved his mind.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It slowly settled his heart down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry...I don’t know what came over me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said, while rubbing his nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s nothing to be embarrassed about. When you want to cry, you should cry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haah, what a sore loser you are. You don’t like showing your weakness to others, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just not something a man should do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So stubborn. But once in a while I think it&#039;s also necessary to depend on another too. You can‘t pent it all inside, not relying on anyone.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sighed. He was surrounded by women who relied on him. Though he was staying strong in the events...the truth was that he wanted to depend on someone too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...It might be so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That different world... Is it possible to return there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know. But, besides me, there was a person who came to this world from there, so... I may be able to return and I may be not able to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya looked straight at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You will be able to return. You will be able to return, surely. And you will be able to meet your mother after some time. You will be able to return to family&#039;s origin. I think so.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reassuring, Cattleya said. Saito nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though it can’t console – Hah, I am sorry. If only my body were stronger - I would help you to look for the way for you to return... That’s right! Though it is impossible for me to be your mother, I can still be your elder sister.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said out of the blue. Saito was in panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-i-if I would have such beauty as my elder sister, I would return home early every day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on, call me elder sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-that... There’s no need for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a need for such thing. Come on, say it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When gentle Cattleya urged him this way... Saito said instinctively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-onee-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There you go, it wasn’t so hard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya happily patted Saito&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something warm is filled his mind. There is a chance that I will never meet my family. However...there are a lot of people who are nice to me like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito rubbed his eyelids.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no time for crying. There is a fellow who is aiming for...Louise’s ‘Void’ power. That person did cruel things to Tabitha and her mother. I will not forgive that guy.”   He has not met him yet, but he well imagined what Joseph, king of Gallia, may be. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What kind of guy he is?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It does not matter... I won’t let him lay a finger on Louise or Tabitha anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll return home, after this story is finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just don’t overdo it, alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya hugged Saito again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want anything else, just you and Louise to be safe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That moment, a loud sound of breaking glass echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-what?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aitatatatatatatatatatatata...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not good, added too much power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ones that fell into the room, were no other than Louise and Henrietta.   Then they both stood up while rubbing their hips in the pain, and then both stared with astonishment at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara. Saito-dono?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-what are you doing in here?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s my line! Why did you both jump in through the window?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without answering Saito’s question, Louise eyes narrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-you are going after Chii-nee-sama now?! Unbelievableeeee!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flushed faced Louise charged forwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Gon!’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s jump-kick cut the three meters distance in no time and hit Saito on the temple. When Saito fell down, Louise straddled his waist and started to strangle him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of all things, Chii-nee-sama! Of all things, Chii-nee-sama! Won’t allow! I won’t allow this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then animals started to react to Louise’s, who was straddling on top of Saito, shouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waf waf. Bow wow. Meow meow. Gao gao. Buh buh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if a lot of animals that began to lean on Saito were asking – ‘Can we play too?’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mgh...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s consciousness started to slip away.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4&amp;diff=57689</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4&amp;diff=57689"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:19:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four: The Vallière Family ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, did you just say ‘Void?’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night...the queen, enclosed in the living room of the La Vallière house, confessed a secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière was sitting wordlessly in front of the fireplace, watching the flame burn. Next to the father, two elder sisters were listening carefully with a serious looks on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin Desiree &amp;lt;!-- Duchess Karin?--&amp;gt; was there too, she changed her mantle back to her usual duchess dress. The sharp eyes that fearsome knight of Heavy Wind had, also disappeared somewhere. An indescribably quick change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s and Saito’s friends – Guiche, Kirche and others, due to Henrietta’s request, were taking a rest in the room nearby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Louise themselves were sitting together on the sofa, nervously fiddling their fingers. Because Saito was severely injured by Karin’s wind magic, some body parts of his were covered in bandages. Even Henrietta’s water spells could not cure him completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, who sat in the top seat, gave a strong nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Louise’s awoken element...is the legendary element of ‘Void.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière fiddled with his mustache for a while, then stood up slowly and approached his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he gently patted Louise&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your fairy tale-esque story is hard to believe. The Void element disappeared from the history long time ago. And only religious theology still asserted that ‘it existed...’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin’s sharp eyes shone as she made a small cough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Karin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My spell was canceled by Louise’s spell today... It started to shine even though I could not see any explosion. Was that the ‘Void,’ Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is so, Mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière fell silent. Eléonore fell down on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Void... You – void? It’s impossible to believe...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya stood up and began to look after her elder sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta continued talking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I myself could not believe it as well. However, it is true. ‘Void’ returned and it’s not just Louise who controls it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The family members felt silent again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like silence lasted for an eternity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Duke de La Vallière broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would like to hear the intentions of Her Majesty’s visit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a deep breath, as if finally setting her mind on something, Henrietta looked straight at Duke de La Vallière.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please entrust Louise to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is my daughter. Her body and the mind are dedicated to you, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need for such formality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta motioned to Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Agnes nodded and opened the big leather bag at her side and took a black mantle out. Duke de La Vallière’s eyes widened when he saw the crest shaped Lily on the purple lining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is Royal family crest... young Marinanne used to wear this mantle!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, you were already given the punishment for illegally crossing the national borders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wear this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But this...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Wearing this, you’ll become my sister. In other words – you will be the second successor to the throne.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-G-G-Gracious. Or should I say too gracious...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, your power is too great. This is a huge responsibility for one’s shoulders, and the obligation to help the country this way will be remembered twice as much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta watched Louise with stern eyes. On wobbly legs, like frog bitten by snake, Louise received it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière’s mouth opened wide to this unexpected Louise’s promotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, I wish to express my gratitude for such warm reception of my daughter. No, even the biggest gratitude, cannot compare to such warm reception. However, there is something I’d like to ask Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does Your Majesty know what to do with this legendary power that my daughter has? Indeed, ‘Void’ is a legend. It even was able to cancel Karin&#039;s magic, so that power is considerably strong. Did you use it in a battle during the recent war campaign?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This...I will reflect it deeply.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My daughter is neither a cannon ball nor a flaming arrow. If some bad things are done to my daughter, Your Majesty...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, alas, I will throw away the history of serving the Royal family for years, and cross wands with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not the duke but the father sympathizing with his daughter. Seeing that, Saito’s chest began to throb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the duke’s words as such, Agnes tried to pull out her sword. Henrietta stopped her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I myself, have a question for the duke. For you as an old-time noble and the protector of this country’s pride and dignity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why does war happen? We who are wise, who reign over other lord’s creations, who are more outstanding than mythical beasts and demi-humans - for what do the same family members fight against each other?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On countless occasions wars have happened. With our own eyes we see people important to us become injured or die. I too, caused a war blinded by revenge. The result – not only important for me people, but many other people died...parents, children, brothers and friends were lost. I myself am carrying the crime that can never be taken off my shoulders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...you are not responsible for that war, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, under my name, everyone fought, got injured, died. If I myself don’t shoulder it, who will?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta deeply lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to use Louise&#039;s power...for something right. But how should I do it, if I can’t even understand the current myself yet? However, I do not intend to use it to fight. Please believe that, Duke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I fear Your Majesty, that even if there is no intention to use it to fight, sooner or later time will come when it will be necessary to use it anyway. No, such strong power attracts people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as the duke says. Now, other countries are active behind the scenes too. I want a strong power for those who try to take us. I want to put it in a hand, because I want to defend Louise from such fellows.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s exactly why I feel uneasy. There are enemies who want strong power. What if it is only Your Majesty words?  Now you say you are determined, but who can guarantee it doesn&#039;t change sometime? Is there something with which Your Majesty&#039;s determination can be proven?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta veiled her eyes embarrassed. She tried to think of something to prove her way, and gave a deep sigh. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is none. I will be honest, even I do not fully believe in myself. Therefore, there is no way to prove it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Henrietta smiled. It is not a careworn, but a sincere smile that touches every person who saw it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore I...would not want a friend whom I cannot completely trust nearside. I want a true friend who could point out my mistakes. A friend who, when seeing me straying from the path of virtue, would not hesitate to turn her wand against me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old duke watched Henrietta. For a while, after looking deep into her eyes, he returned the glance back to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you tell your father before, that ‘the awoken element is fire?’ Was that a lie?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded in shame. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was something like that, father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is alright Louise. But it should be the first and the last time you tell your father lies.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the duke turned back to Henrietta,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am an old aristocrat. An old-fashioned elderly person. Things were simple, to a degree, when I was young. Loyal with honor and pride, defending only it, and there was no worry to be scorned by anyone. However...the times are different now. Now, since the power of the legend revived - old justice, old sense of values...they all might lose their meaning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke looked at Henrietta, like at his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty said before, that you ‘cannot believe in yourself.’ Such a doubting mind...is the best guide to enter the brighter future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise ran up and clung to her father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are growing Louise. My Louise. This father thought you would stay the same forever. However, you already started your own life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father gently patted his daughter&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just father’s garrulity. Devotion is to point out mistakes. And...the courage is to admit them. True courage. Louise, do not forget. My little Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whenever you are in trouble, always return here. Because here is your home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke kissed Louise’s forehead and quietly pushed her away. Then he deeply bowed to Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take care of this inexperienced daughter of mine. I pray for the Founder’s divine protection for the road you walk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a while silence followed the words...then Duchess Karin clapped hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Karin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The long story seems to have ended. Though it is late, let’s prepare for dinner. Though it&#039;s a poor way to entertain Your Majesty, who comes all the way here, please attend. Louise, call your friends and come; Cattleya, Eléonore, please continue your favors as host.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a gracious soldier from the past, Karin briskly left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her, the two elder sisters left. Then Louise went to call Guiche and others...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito also tried to go, he was stopped by Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Princess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Henrietta’s face clouded for a moment, she still was able to force a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s cheeks dyed red and he looked down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...there is no reason to. I did a selfish thing to begin with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Courageous gentlemen are like wild falcons and stallions. They say ‘I am going,’ and they go without turning back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta received the mantle received from Agnes and handed it to Saito. The Chevalier&#039;s crest was sewn up on it – it was a knight‘s mantle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take it back. What the queen gave once - cannot be returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito hesitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not the chain that binds you. These are the wings for a falcon. It won’t hurt you to wear it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta said. Saito nodded and received the mantle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta watched with tenderly smiling eyes as Saito put the mantle on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The look in her eyes surprised Saito for moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fever in her eyes that she used to show for Saito recently, was now gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it was a pair of lonely...very lonely but determined eyes, that understood their resolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Henrietta drew her mouth to Saito&#039;s ear, and silently whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down. It’s not the face you should show to the queen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abruptly, Henrietta extended her left hand. He won’t make mistake this time. Saito, feeling slightly nervous, gently took the offered hand and pulled it to his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Henrietta gave a happy smile and left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a shadow, Agnes followed her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind Henrietta’s words left hanging. However he could not understand it well somehow. No, it was not love. Something different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As I thought, it was just her momentarily loneliness.  That’s why she depended on me this much. That’s ok. But those words just now, what meaning did they carry?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was a little lonely, Henrietta was still prideful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito tried to leave as well, he was called to stop by Duke de La Vallière duke who stayed last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito trembled. A cold shiver went down his spine. Somehow he had a bad feeling about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his mind he revived the recent event in the courtyard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw him pushing Louise down in the boat, and ordered to behead him. Maybe he, as Louise’s papa, a person with high position, doesn&#039;t remember a commoner&#039;s face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, circumstances are circumstances. Somehow he could guess that he made an indelible impression back then. Maybe at least, Louise’s mama, Karin was not there long enough to remember? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, I have not heard your name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Saito. I am Saito Chevalier de Hiraga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito added the title to his name. Maybe he would not be treated with suspicion this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s our first meeting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Duke de La Vallière&#039;s words, Saito could only feel a great relief inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m so glad. I won‘t be necessarily killed. F-Founder Brimir-sama, thank you... Saito dedicated his deepest gratitude to the founder in whom he did not believe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It’s our first meeting after you became Chevalier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a single moment, Saito was thrown from heaven down to the depths of hell. Duke de La Vallière, placed a hand on Saito&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down. I cannot order the beheading Her Majesty&#039;s knight of the Imperial Guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Thank you very much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, how about a little practice before the dinner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke grasped Saito&#039;s shoulder, with such strength, that a man of his age could not posses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Aiiiiiiii!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that your body remembers whose daughter you are trying to wolf away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke dragged Saito away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happy chatter about today’s events filled the dinning room that evening. Reunion was accomplished when Agnes brought Colbert. As a bonus, Henrietta did not say no, and listened to the beaming face Guiche – everyone were amusing themselves in this fuss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... the dinner fest ended, and even when bed-time came too, but Saito did not appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do any of you know if something happened to Saito-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert asked, but all members in the room shook their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder where he went...” Kirche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While everyone inside were concerned asking where he was, Saito was lying half-dead in the corridor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-move...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sighed, lying prostrated in the hall. At first, during the daytime Louise’s mama beat him up, and during the nighttime he was trashed by the duke La Vallière – so now his body was screaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Louise mama&#039;s magic fearsome, the La Valiere duke was truly terrifying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes full of anger even now were making Saito to tremble from head to toes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes of the father whose daughter you pushed down was really terrible; Saito could not make even a single move. And the target of that anger was Saito of course... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Both are parent and child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He staggered trying to stand up but fell down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right now, everyone must be happily enjoying the meal...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito leaned against the wall. Outside the window, he could see the pair of moons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... no matter how stern they looked, both Louise’s parents loved her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s mother did not want for Louise to hurt badly, and because of that she made a cruel punishment, as if asking Henrietta - &#039;Please forgive her&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise’s father was ready to throw away his duke title, to protect Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, of course, do not have anyone to protect me like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito complained, looking at his wounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Parents...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled his parents, whom he hasn&#039;t met for more than a year now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When was I protected that way... Wasn’t that back at grade-school? When, some day, school-commuting roads were set. A decided route from house to school, where one had to come and go using only a single safe road. In a word, though the purpose was to prohibit from going the other way, Saito one day chose to take a different road to return back.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was because the usual stationery shop, where he used to always buy erasers, did not have some at that time. There was a classmate who saw Saito not using the school-commuting roads, and informed the teacher about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher was angry at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He talked to his parents and said “Really, he is bad.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll learn, was the only thing that his mother said. His father was a reticent salary man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were a very ordinary family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before noticing, Saito was shedding tears again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange – he thought rubbing his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, I never cried thinking about parents...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it because seeing Louise’s parents’ communication reminded him of the past? However, I can’t show such crying face to Louise and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All alone in a dark corridor, Saito sat, hugging his knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clear, soft voice, made Saito jump up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her room, Louise was brushing her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until she entered the Academy of Magic, this was the room where she spent the most time and grew up. It was a large ten square room.  A big bed with canopy was standing a little away from the window.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it had a mountain of stuffed animals packed inside. A large amount of picture books and a gorgeous sculpture of a vaulting horse. She said she wanted it and bought it herself some time ago....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When living in this room, she was dying to get out of this residence as soon as possible. Severe education of her mother, who seemed to only think of how to marry her out, father, always associating with the neighborhood, and the only thing he seemed to be interested in was hunting.  &lt;br /&gt;
Those two people, once having said she cannot learn magic. A girl who cannot do magic cannot marry off properly, they strictly said - thus, every day felt like a prison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, parents and the this residence was not the prison, it was the castle that protected her. Though love was not visible on the outside, deep inside she was defended and treasured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at her bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Has it gotten smaller?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it is not so. In childhood, that bed felt very big, but now it looks small, because I grew up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do those furniture look a little bit nostalgic because I grew up too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, Louise shook her head.  &lt;br /&gt;
I haven’t grown up at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While combing her hair with the brush...Louise was loosing herself in the deep thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone...is worried about me. Mother and father, Henrietta...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet I am only doing selfish things repeatedly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise let out a cute sigh, looking doubtfully into the mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise. Louise the zero. You being a ‘legend’ cannot be the true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s what I was told.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise placed her cheek against the dressing table and closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What...am I going to do in the future...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remembered the words that she said to Henrietta before she left to Gallia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘To persist in the “reason” I believe... I am losing, but my spirit as a noble is somewhere here.‘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not care to pass the reason she believed. It was all fine. But, what if, as a result, many people suffer because of it? And that number is not small. Because my power of ‘Void’ is too powerful. The justice that I carry out may cause a lot of injuries to many people. Such a thing is possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I were a simple user of one of the four elements, I would not need to worry this much...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, what should I do...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise felt troubled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Saito’s face popped into her mind. Just when I&#039;m worried this much, where has that fool gone to? Is he still asleep? After all, he did not come to sit at his dinner seat. When she asked her father, who was late as well, he said that he went to sleep because he was tired and did not say anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since their trip to Gallia, they were always accompanied by others and barely had the time to be just the two of them alone. That’s why they could not talk about a lot of things the way they used to. However, as the situations continued to change bewilderingly, they always found themselves denied of such time alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you love me, why do you leave me alone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, in this residence, finding the room may be difficult, I guess. Is Saito still searching for the room I am in?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Really, that idiot is indeed capable to pull stunts like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, someone knocked against the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the heart in her chest started to beat fast when she thought about Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s me, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-083.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta&#039;s voice. Panicking, Louise ran up and opened the door. There stood Henrietta, who has changed change to plain clothes, and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise made a profound reverence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is something wrong, Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...sorry for the big trouble we caused...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuh - Henrietta sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s alright Louise. Alright. Though we had a conflict, everyone is safe. Therefore, it is alright. You just followed your reason. And I followed mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Friends again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta smiled. Without thinking, Louise hugged Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was impossible to move because he was hurt, and the one who appeared in front of crouching in the hall Saito was...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-Cattleya-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Cattleya, with Louise-like blond-pink hair. The second from the three La Vallière daughters was a beautiful woman with a slight sex appeal. She didn’t have Louise’s sharp look, and Saito was attracted to both her looks and the atmosphere surrounding her, so when she appeared out of the blue, he was left breathless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara ara. So so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a surprised expression on her face, Cattleya squatted down in front of Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those are nasty injuries... Are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Cattleya started checking Saito’s injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is your head bleeding?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asking looking closely at his head. Then Saito’s eyes landed on Cattleya’s... body part, which compared to her younger sister’s Louise’s was developed the most... in other words - her breasts. Because of that heavenly presence, wrapped only in a light pink blouse, Saito almost died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m alright!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to stand up in panic. However, sharp pain hit him at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tte! Ouuuuuuuuch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t overdo it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya, took out the wand and began to uttered an incantation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come water spirits...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The healing spell slowly cured the injuries received from the duke La Vallière. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-thank you very much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flustered, Saito bowed to Cattleya. But when he stood up and tried to leave, she grabbed his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t. A healing spell cannot cure you completely. You need to be treated properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya gave a wonderful smile. The smile was indescribably filled with affection. Saito felt like his spirit was already healed just by seeing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was very nervous when Cattleya pulled him towards her room. Saito was surprised when he was guided inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A flying squirrel flew right at him, aiming for his face, making Saito cry out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When shouting he managed to shake it off, he leaned against something big.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a small bear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-damn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cursed trying to escape, but stumbled on something large. It was a giant turtle. Animals come near one after another, drawing closer to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey. He is injured, so no games.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cattleya’s words, animals, which crowded around Saito, parted slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the room was a little zoo. Saito recalled that time in the carriage too. Cattleya definitely loved animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-cool!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he voiced out his impression, Cattleya laughed joyfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you surprised?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya started searching in the drawers, and after some rustling pulled out some bandage and medicine from the inside, and began to cure Saito&#039;s injuries. Cattleya said from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My mother and then my father were your opponents. That’s why your body... I am really sorry. They are not bad people. They are just sometimes stubborn...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are Louise’s parents. So I don’t mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When hearing him saying so, Cattleya laughed. And fell into a violent coughing fit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am. It’s just that I haven’t used magic for a long time, so my body is not accustomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito’s surprised face, Cattleya shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, sorry sorry. Never mind that. It’s nothing really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep. I don’t usually use magic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow, her words were filled with kindness. Without thinking, Saito started to open up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee nee, can you tell me stories?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was older, Cattleya seemed to talk like an innocent girl. Without hesitation, she openly gazed at Saito’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-about what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since when you left here, various serious things must have happened. It must have been very dangerous in Albion. I was very worried, about you and Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Saito told Cattleya about events that followed after they came to this residence to get the permission to participate in the war. The war. How he went missing. When she heard about him charging against 70,000 soldiers, Cattleya’s eyes grew wide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So...you went to grieve danger instead of Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It isn’t that! I just took her place, because someone had to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are great. You did such a great feat without swaggering at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being praised by Cattleya this much, Saito felt extremely awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No that, this, that...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really amazing. Louise must be happy. You are a real knight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya praised Saito without any ulterior motive.  Being praised like this by an older woman...somehow reminded Saito of his mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Cattleya and his mother did not look even the slightest bit similar. But... this honest compliment was no different from his mother’s. He was not praised all that much. But he carried those praises in his memory forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accidentally getting a good mark on a test...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helping to clean the dishes...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all those other times when mother complimented him a lot...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anxiously, Cattleya looked into Saito’s face. Unnoticed to himself, Saito started to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-sorry! It’s nothing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though it is nothing, you are still crying. What’s the matter? Go ahead and talk to me.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, really... really it’s nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No way could he say that he was moved to tears because he remembered his mother. She would think he is a wimp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-097.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. I just recalled something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya made a sorrowful face and gently hugged Saito’s head. Her faint perfume scent mixed with gentle kindness, made Saito close his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being held close against warm Cattleya’s chest, settled his mind down. At the same time, he felt something very nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Why, why did I recall it now? Since I came over here, I did not remember that often. So weird.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing his absent-minded voice, Cattleya gently asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mother?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya did not ask anything else. She just made a slightly lonely face and coughed out ‘Sorry’.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Saito did not understand the reason why Cattleya apologized...he did not think of it any further. He just kept his eyes closed, hugged against Cattleya’s rich chest... as if cradled by a deep sea... his heart calmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversation of Henrietta and Louise shared was as if one of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like during childhood the two giggled and spoke of various things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With the coming of summer, I often spent my time in here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyes reminiscing of the old days, Henrietta said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so, isn’t it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise suddenly felt the need to consult with Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, there is one thing I would like to consult about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked Henrietta what was worrying her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With passing the own reason, there is a possibility of wounding someone, what should I do then? Henrietta, who became silent, listened to Louise&#039;s story... her face turned slightly serious and she nodded to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, too, thought about it as a queen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Though I received the crown, I am still a greenhorn... I have to learn many things about politics. And I understood one thing: In this world fights cannot be avoided.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But one can decrease the loss a little. You know what I am saying? I can’t endure seeing my important people getting hurt. It is not just me. Everyone feels the same. Therefore, I try to decrease the missions where people would lose important people or get wounded because of me. This is my job as a queen. Fights and war will never disappear, but they should be reduced.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise slightly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to help princess with that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, after all, you are my best friend. You two with Saito-dono, please continue to help me further.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Louise became slightly tensed. How does Henrietta feel about Saito? Whether Henrietta noticed Louise’s insecurities or not, she smiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not worry about him. I am sorry Louise, for what I did. I was lonely and needed a person to depend on, and I made this grieve disservice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-princess, what...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is your knight; not mine. But at least for a little while I wanted to be like ‘Louise...’ Though it all ended in a big pain and now I feel uneasy thinking about it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Eeh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s ears crimsoned. Henrietta gave a mischievous smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee, Louise. Some time ago, we made a promise here... That whenever we will find a person we love, we would tell each other about it. Yet, I still haven’t heard your report.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...T-that&#039;s... because there is no person I l-love.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting her lips, utterly embarrassed, Louise said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar. You are really bad at telling lies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-not lies at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise slipped under the sheets and covered herself with the futon. Henrietta jumped on her and started to tickle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise! Speak out! Whom do you love?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No... princess! I love no one in particular... hiyan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tickling continued and Louise soon was tired out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are playing dumb about it, lets ask Cattleya-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Chii-nee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep. That’s right. In the past, from the window of this room, didn’t we used to sneak into Cattleya-dono&#039;s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta’s face became one of a little girl’s, reliving old times again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed that’s how it was. Because of princess&#039; magic...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Back at that time I was using the ‘Fly’ spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta took Louise&#039;s hand with a cheerful expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When in a love trouble, it is the best to ask senior!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta pulled Louise&#039;s hand, going to the window. A mild night wind of the spring danced outside.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, set up the wand, clasped Louise&#039;s hand and stepped out to the gentle night sky.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4&amp;diff=57686</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4&amp;diff=57686"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:15:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four: The Vallière Family ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, did you just say ‘Void?’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night...the queen, enclosed in the living room of the La Vallière house, confessed a secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière was sitting wordlessly in front of the fireplace, watching the flame burn. Next to the father, two elder sisters were listening carefully with a serious looks on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin Desiree &amp;lt;!-- Duchess Karin?--&amp;gt; was there too, she changed her mantle back to her usual duchess dress. The sharp eyes that fearsome knight of Heavy Wind had, also disappeared somewhere. An indescribably quick change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s and Saito’s friends – Guiche, Kirche and others, due to Henrietta’s request, were taking a rest in the room nearby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Louise themselves were sitting together on the sofa, nervously fiddling their fingers. Because Saito was severely injured by Karin’s wind magic, some body parts of his were covered in bandages. Even Henrietta’s water spells could not cure him completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, who sat in the top seat, gave a strong nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Louise’s awoken element...is the legendary element of ‘Void.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière fiddled with his mustache for a while, then stood up slowly and approached his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he gently patted Louise&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your fairy tale-esque story is hard to believe. The Void element disappeared from the history long time ago. And only religious theology still asserted that ‘it existed...’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin’s sharp eyes shone as she made a small cough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Karin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My spell was canceled by Louise’s spell today... It started to shine even though I could not see any explosion. Was that the ‘Void,’ Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is so, Mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière fell silent. Eléonore fell down on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Void... You – void? It’s impossible to believe...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya stood up and began to look after her elder sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta continued talking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I myself could not believe it as well. However, it is true. ‘Void’ returned and it’s not just Louise who controls it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The family members felt silent again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like silence lasted for an eternity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Duke de La Vallière broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would like to hear the intentions of Her Majesty’s visit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a deep breath, as if finally setting her mind on something, Henrietta looked straight at Duke de La Vallière.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please entrust Louise to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is my daughter. Her body and the mind are dedicated to you, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need for such formality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta motioned to Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Agnes nodded and opened the big leather bag at her side and took a black mantle out. Duke de La Vallière’s eyes widened when he saw the crest shaped Lily on the purple lining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is Royal family crest... young Marinanne used to wear this mantle!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, you were already given the punishment for illegally crossing the national borders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wear this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But this...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Wearing this, you’ll become my sister. In other words – you will be the second successor to the throne.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-G-G-Gracious. Or should I say too gracious...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, your power is too great. This is a huge responsibility for one’s shoulders, and the obligation to help the country this way will be remembered twice as much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta watched Louise with stern eyes. On wobbly legs, like frog bitten by snake, Louise received it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière’s mouth opened wide to this unexpected Louise’s promotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, I wish to express my gratitude for such warm reception of my daughter. No, even the biggest gratitude, cannot compare to such warm reception. However, there is something I’d like to ask Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does Your Majesty know what to do with this legendary power that my daughter has? Indeed, ‘Void’ is a legend. It even was able to cancel Karin&#039;s magic, so that power is considerably strong. Did you use it in a battle during the recent war campaign?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This...I will reflect it deeply.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My daughter is neither a cannon ball nor a flaming arrow. If some bad things are done to my daughter, Your Majesty...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, alas, I will throw away the history of serving the Royal family for years, and cross wands with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not the duke but the father sympathizing with his daughter. Seeing that, Saito’s chest began to throb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the duke’s words as such, Agnes tried to pull out her sword. Henrietta stopped her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I myself, have a question for the duke. For you as an old-time noble and the protector of this country’s pride and dignity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why does war happen? We who are wise, who reign over other lord’s creations, who are more outstanding than mythical beasts and demi-humans - for what do the same family members fight against each other?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On countless occasions wars have happened. With our own eyes we see people important to us become injured or die. I too, caused a war blinded by revenge. The result – not only important for me people, but many other people died...parents, children, brothers and friends were lost. I myself am carrying the crime that can never be taken off my shoulders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...you are not responsible for that war, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, under my name, everyone fought, got injured, died. If I myself don’t shoulder it, who will?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta deeply lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to use Louise&#039;s power...for something right. But how should I do it, if I can’t even understand the current myself yet? However, I do not intend to use it to fight. Please believe that, Duke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I fear Your Majesty, that even if there is no intention to use it to fight, sooner or later time will come when it will be necessary to use it anyway. No, such strong power attracts people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as the duke says. Now, other countries are active behind the scenes too. I want a strong power for those who try to take us. I want to put it in a hand, because I want to defend Louise from such fellows.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s exactly why I feel uneasy. There are enemies who want strong power. What if it is only Your Majesty words?  Now you say you are determined, but who can guarantee it doesn&#039;t change sometime? Is there something with which Your Majesty&#039;s determination can be proven?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta veiled her eyes embarrassed. She tried to think of something to prove her way, and gave a deep sigh. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is none. I will be honest, even I do not fully believe in myself. Therefore, there is no way to prove it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Henrietta smiled. It is not a careworn, but a sincere smile that touches every person who saw it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore I...would not want a friend whom I cannot completely trust nearside. I want a true friend who could point out my mistakes. A friend who, when seeing me straying from the path of virtue, would not hesitate to turn her wand against me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old duke watched Henrietta. For a while, after looking deep into her eyes, he returned the glance back to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you tell your father before, that ‘the awoken element is fire?’ Was that a lie?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded in shame. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was something like that, father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is alright Louise. But it should be the first and the last time you tell your father lies.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the duke turned back to Henrietta,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am an old aristocrat. An old-fashioned elderly person. Things were simple, to a degree, when I was young. Loyal with honor and pride, defending only it, and there was no worry to be scorned by anyone. However...the times are different now. Now, since the power of the legend revived - old justice, old sense of values...they all might lose their meaning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke looked at Henrietta, like at his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty said before, that you ‘cannot believe in yourself.’ Such a doubting mind...is the best guide to enter the brighter future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise ran up and clung to her father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are growing Louise. My Louise. This father thought you would stay the same forever. However, you already started your own life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father gently patted his daughter&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just father’s garrulity. Devotion is to point out mistakes. And...the courage is to admit them. True courage. Louise, do not forget. My little Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whenever you are in trouble, always return here. Because here is your home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke kissed Louise’s forehead and quietly pushed her away. Then he deeply bowed to Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take care of this inexperienced daughter of mine. I pray for the Founder’s divine protection for the road you walk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a while silence followed the words...then Duchess Karin clapped hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Karin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The long story seems to have ended. Though it is late, let’s prepare for dinner. Though it&#039;s a poor way to entertain You Majesty, who comes all the way here, please attend. Louise, call your friends and come; Cattleya, Eléonore, please continue your favors as host.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a gracious soldier from the past, Karin briskly left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her, the two elder sisters left. Then Louise went to call Guiche and others...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito also tried to go, he was stopped by Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Princess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Henrietta’s face clouded for a moment, she still was able to force a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s cheeks dyed red and he looked down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No... there is no reason to. I did a selfish thing to begin with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Courageous gentlemen are like wild falcons and stallions. They say ‘I am going’, and they go without turning back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta received the mantle received from Agnes and handed it to Saito. The Chevalier&#039;s crest was sewn up on it – it was a knight‘s mantle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take it back. What the queen gave once - cannot be returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito hesitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not the chain that binds you. These are the wings for a falcon. It won’t hurt you to wear it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta said. Saito nodded and received the mantle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta watched with tenderly smiling eyes as Saito put the mantle on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The look in her eyes surprised Saito for moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fever in her eyes that she used to show for Saito recently, was now gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it was a pair of lonely...very lonely but determined eyes, that understood their resolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Henrietta drew her mouth to Saito&#039;s ear, and silently whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down. It’s not the face you should show to the queen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abruptly, Henrietta extended her left hand. He won’t make mistake this time. Saito, feeling slightly nervous, gently took the offered hand and pulled it to his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Henrietta gave a happy smile and left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a shadow, Agnes followed her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind Henrietta’s words left hanging. However he could not understand it well somehow. No, it was not love. Something different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I thought, it was just her momentarily loneliness.  That’s why she depended on me this much. That’s ok. But those words just now, what meaning did they carry?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was a little lonely, Henrietta was still prideful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito tried to leave as well, he was called to stop by the duke La Vallière duke who stayed last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito trembled. A cold shiver went down his spine. Somehow he had a bad feeling about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his mind he revived the recent event in the courtyard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw him pushing Louise down in the boat, and ordered to behead him. Maybe he, as Louise’s papa, a person with high position, doesn&#039;t remember a commoner&#039;s face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, circumstances are circumstances. Somehow he could guess that he made an indelible impression back then. Maybe at least, Louise’s mama, Karin was not there long enough to remember? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, I have not heard your name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Saito. I am Saito Chevalier De Hiraga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito added the title to his name. Maybe he would not be treated with suspicion this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s our first meeting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the duke the La Vallière&#039;s words, Saito could only feel a great relief inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m so glad. I won‘t be necessarily killed. F-Founder Brimir-sama, thank you... Saito dedicated his deepest gratitude to the founder in whom he did not believe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It’s our first meeting after you became Chevalier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a single moment, Saito was thrown from heaven down to the depths of hell. The duke La Vallière, placed a hand on Saito&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down. I cannot order to behead Her Majesty&#039;s knight of imperial guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-thank you very much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, how about a little practice before the dinner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke grasped Saito&#039;s shoulder, with such strength, that a man of his age could not posses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Aiiiiiiii!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that your body remembers whose daughter you are trying to wolf away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke dragged Saito away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happy chatter about today’s events filled the dinning room that evening. Reunion was accomplished when Agnes brought Colbert. As a bonus, Henrietta did not say no, and listened to the beaming face Guiche – everyone were amusing themselves in this fuss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... the dinner fest ended, and even when bed-time came too, but Saito did not appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do any of you know if something happened to Saito-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert asked, but all members in the room shook their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder where he went...” Kirche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While everyone inside were concerned asking where he was, Saito was lying half-dead in the corridor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-move...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sighed, lying prostrated in the hall. At first, during the daytime Louise’s mama beat him up, and during the nighttime he was trashed by the duke La Vallière – so now his body was screaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Louise mama&#039;s magic fearsome, the La Valiere duke was truly terrifying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes full of anger even now were making Saito to tremble from head to toes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes of the father whose daughter you pushed down was really terrible; Saito could not make even a single move. And the target of that anger was Saito of course... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Both are parent and child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He staggered trying to stand up but fell down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right now, everyone must be happily enjoying the meal...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito leaned against the wall. Outside the window, he could see the pair of moons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... no matter how stern they looked, both Louise’s parents loved her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s mother did not want for Louise to hurt badly, and because of that she made a cruel punishment, as if asking Henrietta - &#039;Please forgive her&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise’s father was ready to throw away his duke title, to protect Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, of course, do not have anyone to protect me like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito complained, looking at his wounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Parents...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled his parents, whom he hasn&#039;t met for more than a year now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When was I protected that way... Wasn’t that back at grade-school? When, some day, school-commuting roads were set. A decided route from house to school, where one had to come and go using only a single safe road. In a word, though the purpose was to prohibit from going the other way, Saito one day chose to take a different road to return back.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was because the usual stationery shop, where he used to always buy erasers, did not have some at that time. There was a classmate who saw Saito not using the school-commuting roads, and informed the teacher about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher was angry at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He talked to his parents and said “Really, he is bad.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll learn, was the only thing that his mother said. His father was a reticent salary man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were a very ordinary family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before noticing, Saito was shedding tears again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange – he thought rubbing his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, I never cried thinking about parents...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it because seeing Louise’s parents’ communication reminded him of the past? However, I can’t show such crying face to Louise and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All alone in a dark corridor, Saito sat, hugging his knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clear, soft voice, made Saito jump up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her room, Louise was brushing her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until she entered the Academy of Magic, this was the room where she spent the most time and grew up. It was a large ten square room.  A big bed with canopy was standing a little away from the window.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it had a mountain of stuffed animals packed inside. A large amount of picture books and a gorgeous sculpture of a vaulting horse. She said she wanted it and bought it herself some time ago....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When living in this room, she was dying to get out of this residence as soon as possible. Severe education of her mother, who seemed to only think of how to marry her out, father, always associating with the neighborhood, and the only thing he seemed to be interested in was hunting.  &lt;br /&gt;
Those two people, once having said she cannot learn magic. A girl who cannot do magic cannot marry off properly, they strictly said - thus, every day felt like a prison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, parents and the this residence was not the prison, it was the castle that protected her. Though love was not visible on the outside, deep inside she was defended and treasured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at her bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Has it gotten smaller?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it is not so. In childhood, that bed felt very big, but now it looks small, because I grew up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do those furniture look a little bit nostalgic because I grew up too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, Louise shook her head.  &lt;br /&gt;
I haven’t grown up at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While combing her hair with the brush...Louise was loosing herself in the deep thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone...is worried about me. Mother and father, Henrietta...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet I am only doing selfish things repeatedly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise let out a cute sigh, looking doubtfully into the mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise. Louise the zero. You being a ‘legend’ cannot be the true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s what I was told.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise placed her cheek against the dressing table and closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What...am I going to do in the future...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remembered the words that she said to Henrietta before she left to Gallia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘To persist in the “reason” I believe... I am losing, but my spirit as a noble is somewhere here.‘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not care to pass the reason she believed. It was all fine. But, what if, as a result, many people suffer because of it? And that number is not small. Because my power of ‘Void’ is too powerful. The justice that I carry out may cause a lot of injuries to many people. Such a thing is possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I were a simple user of one of the four elements, I would not need to worry this much...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, what should I do...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise felt troubled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Saito’s face popped into her mind. Just when I&#039;m worried this much, where has that fool gone to? Is he still asleep? After all, he did not come to sit at his dinner seat. When she asked her father, who was late as well, he said that he went to sleep because he was tired and did not say anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since their trip to Gallia, they were always accompanied by others and barely had the time to be just the two of them alone. That’s why they could not talk about a lot of things the way they used to. However, as the situations continued to change bewilderingly, they always found themselves denied of such time alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you love me, why do you leave me alone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, in this residence, finding the room may be difficult, I guess. Is Saito still searching for the room I am in?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Really, that idiot is indeed capable to pull stunts like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, someone knocked against the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the heart in her chest started to beat fast when she thought about Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s me, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-083.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta&#039;s voice. Panicking, Louise ran up and opened the door. There stood Henrietta, who has changed change to plain clothes, and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise made a profound reverence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is something wrong, Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...sorry for the big trouble we caused...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuh - Henrietta sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s alright Louise. Alright. Though we had a conflict, everyone is safe. Therefore, it is alright. You just followed your reason. And I followed mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Friends again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta smiled. Without thinking, Louise hugged Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was impossible to move because he was hurt, and the one who appeared in front of crouching in the hall Saito was...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-Cattleya-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Cattleya, with Louise-like blond-pink hair. The second from the three La Vallière daughters was a beautiful woman with a slight sex appeal. She didn’t have Louise’s sharp look, and Saito was attracted to both her looks and the atmosphere surrounding her, so when she appeared out of the blue, he was left breathless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara ara. So so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a surprised expression on her face, Cattleya squatted down in front of Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those are nasty injuries... Are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Cattleya started checking Saito’s injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is your head bleeding?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asking looking closely at his head. Then Saito’s eyes landed on Cattleya’s... body part, which compared to her younger sister’s Louise’s was developed the most... in other words - her breasts. Because of that heavenly presence, wrapped only in a light pink blouse, Saito almost died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m alright!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to stand up in panic. However, sharp pain hit him at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tte! Ouuuuuuuuch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t overdo it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya, took out the wand and began to uttered an incantation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come water spirits...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The healing spell slowly cured the injuries received from the duke La Vallière. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-thank you very much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flustered, Saito bowed to Cattleya. But when he stood up and tried to leave, she grabbed his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t. A healing spell cannot cure you completely. You need to be treated properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya gave a wonderful smile. The smile was indescribably filled with affection. Saito felt like his spirit was already healed just by seeing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was very nervous when Cattleya pulled him towards her room. Saito was surprised when he was guided inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A flying squirrel flew right at him, aiming for his face, making Saito cry out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When shouting he managed to shake it off, he leaned against something big.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a small bear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-damn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cursed trying to escape, but stumbled on something large. It was a giant turtle. Animals come near one after another, drawing closer to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey. He is injured, so no games.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cattleya’s words, animals, which crowded around Saito, parted slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the room was a little zoo. Saito recalled that time in the carriage too. Cattleya definitely loved animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-cool!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he voiced out his impression, Cattleya laughed joyfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you surprised?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya started searching in the drawers, and after some rustling pulled out some bandage and medicine from the inside, and began to cure Saito&#039;s injuries. Cattleya said from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My mother and then my father were your opponents. That’s why your body... I am really sorry. They are not bad people. They are just sometimes stubborn...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are Louise’s parents. So I don’t mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When hearing him saying so, Cattleya laughed. And fell into a violent coughing fit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am. It’s just that I haven’t used magic for a long time, so my body is not accustomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito’s surprised face, Cattleya shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, sorry sorry. Never mind that. It’s nothing really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep. I don’t usually use magic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow, her words were filled with kindness. Without thinking, Saito started to open up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee nee, can you tell me stories?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was older, Cattleya seemed to talk like an innocent girl. Without hesitation, she openly gazed at Saito’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-about what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since when you left here, various serious things must have happened. It must have been very dangerous in Albion. I was very worried, about you and Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Saito told Cattleya about events that followed after they came to this residence to get the permission to participate in the war. The war. How he went missing. When she heard about him charging against 70,000 soldiers, Cattleya’s eyes grew wide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So...you went to grieve danger instead of Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It isn’t that! I just took her place, because someone had to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are great. You did such a great feat without swaggering at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being praised by Cattleya this much, Saito felt extremely awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No that, this, that...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really amazing. Louise must be happy. You are a real knight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya praised Saito without any ulterior motive.  Being praised like this by an older woman...somehow reminded Saito of his mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Cattleya and his mother did not look even the slightest bit similar. But... this honest compliment was no different from his mother’s. He was not praised all that much. But he carried those praises in his memory forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accidentally getting a good mark on a test...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helping to clean the dishes...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all those other times when mother complimented him a lot...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anxiously, Cattleya looked into Saito’s face. Unnoticed to himself, Saito started to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-sorry! It’s nothing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though it is nothing, you are still crying. What’s the matter? Go ahead and talk to me.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, really... really it’s nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No way could he say that he was moved to tears because he remembered his mother. She would think he is a wimp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-097.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. I just recalled something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya made a sorrowful face and gently hugged Saito’s head. Her faint perfume scent mixed with gentle kindness, made Saito close his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being held close against warm Cattleya’s chest, settled his mind down. At the same time, he felt something very nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Why, why did I recall it now? Since I came over here, I did not remember that often. So weird.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing his absent-minded voice, Cattleya gently asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mother?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya did not ask anything else. She just made a slightly lonely face and coughed out ‘Sorry’.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Saito did not understand the reason why Cattleya apologized...he did not think of it any further. He just kept his eyes closed, hugged against Cattleya’s rich chest... as if cradled by a deep sea... his heart calmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversation of Henrietta and Louise shared was as if one of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like during childhood the two giggled and spoke of various things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With the coming of summer, I often spent my time in here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyes reminiscing of the old days, Henrietta said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so, isn’t it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise suddenly felt the need to consult with Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, there is one thing I would like to consult about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked Henrietta what was worrying her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With passing the own reason, there is a possibility of wounding someone, what should I do then? Henrietta, who became silent, listened to Louise&#039;s story... her face turned slightly serious and she nodded to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, too, thought about it as a queen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Though I received the crown, I am still a greenhorn... I have to learn many things about politics. And I understood one thing: In this world fights cannot be avoided.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But one can decrease the loss a little. You know what I am saying? I can’t endure seeing my important people getting hurt. It is not just me. Everyone feels the same. Therefore, I try to decrease the missions where people would lose important people or get wounded because of me. This is my job as a queen. Fights and war will never disappear, but they should be reduced.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise slightly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to help princess with that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, after all, you are my best friend. You two with Saito-dono, please continue to help me further.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Louise became slightly tensed. How does Henrietta feel about Saito? Whether Henrietta noticed Louise’s insecurities or not, she smiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not worry about him. I am sorry Louise, for what I did. I was lonely and needed a person to depend on, and I made this grieve disservice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-princess, what...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is your knight; not mine. But at least for a little while I wanted to be like ‘Louise...’ Though it all ended in a big pain and now I feel uneasy thinking about it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Eeh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s ears crimsoned. Henrietta gave a mischievous smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee, Louise. Some time ago, we made a promise here... That whenever we will find a person we love, we would tell each other about it. Yet, I still haven’t heard your report.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...T-that&#039;s... because there is no person I l-love.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting her lips, utterly embarrassed, Louise said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar. You are really bad at telling lies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-not lies at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise slipped under the sheets and covered herself with the futon. Henrietta jumped on her and started to tickle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise! Speak out! Whom do you love?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No... princess! I love no one in particular... hiyan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tickling continued and Louise soon was tired out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are playing dumb about it, lets ask Cattleya-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Chii-nee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep. That’s right. In the past, from the window of this room, didn’t we used to sneak into Cattleya-dono&#039;s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta’s face became one of a little girl’s, reliving old times again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed that’s how it was. Because of princess&#039; magic...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Back at that time I was using the ‘Fly’ spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta took Louise&#039;s hand with a cheerful expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When in a love trouble, it is the best to ask senior!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta pulled Louise&#039;s hand, going to the window. A mild night wind of the spring danced outside.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, set up the wand, clasped Louise&#039;s hand and stepped out to the gentle night sky.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4&amp;diff=57673</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4&amp;diff=57673"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:09:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four: The Vallière Family ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, did you just say ‘Void?’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night...the queen, enclosed in the living room of the La Vallière house, confessed a secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Duke de La Vallière was sitting wordlessly in front of the fireplace, watching the flame burn. Next to the father, two elder sisters were listening carefully with a serious looks on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin Desiree was there too, she changed her mantle back to her usual duchess dress. The sharp eyes that fearsome knight of Heavy Wind had, also disappeared somewhere. An indescribably quick change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s and Saito’s friends – Guiche, Kirche and others, due to Henrietta’s request, were taking a rest in the room nearby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Louise themselves were sitting together on the sofa, nervously fiddling their fingers. Because Saito was severely injured by Karin’s wind magic, some body parts of his were covered in bandages. Even Henrietta’s water spells could not cure him completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, who sat in the top seat, gave a strong nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Louise’s awoken element...is the legendary element of ‘Void.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Duke de La Vallière fiddled with his mustache for a while, then stood up slowly and approached his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he gently patted Louise&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your fairy tale-esque story is hard to believe. The Void element disappeared from the history long time ago. And only religious theology still asserted that ‘it existed...’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin’s sharp eyes shone as she made a small cough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Karin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My spell was canceled by Louise’s spell today... It started to shine even though I could not see any explosion. Was that the ‘Void,’ Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is so, Mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Duke de La Vallière fell silent. Eléonore fell down on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Void... You – void? It’s impossible to believe...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya stood up and began to look after her elder sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta continued talking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I myself could not believe it as well. However, it is true. ‘Void’ returned and it’s not just Louise who controls it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The family members felt silent again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like silence lasted for an eternity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the Duke de La Vallière broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would like to hear the intentions of Her Majesty’s visit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a deep breath, as if finally setting her mind on something, Henrietta looked straight at Duke de La Vallière.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please entrust Louise to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is my daughter. Her body and the mind are dedicated to you, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need for such formality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta motioned to Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Agnes nodded and opened the big leather bag at her side and took a black mantle out. Duke de La Vallière’s eyes widened when he saw the crest shaped Lily on the purple lining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is Royal family crest... young Marinanne used to wear this mantle!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, you were already given the punishment for illegally crossing the national borders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wear this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But this...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Wearing this, you’ll become my sister. In other words – you will be the second successor to the throne.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-G-G-Gracious. Or should I say too gracious...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, your power is too great. This is a huge responsibility for one’s shoulders, and the obligation to help the country this way will be remembered twice as much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta watched Louise with stern eyes. On wobbly legs, like frog bitten by snake, Louise received it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière’s mouth opened wide to this unexpected Louise’s promotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, I wish to express my gratitude for such warm reception of my daughter. No, even the biggest gratitude, cannot compare to such warm reception. However, there is something I’d like to ask Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does Your Majesty know what to do with this legendary power that my daughter has? Indeed, ‘Void’ is a legend. It even was able to cancel Karin&#039;s magic, so that power is considerably strong. Did you use it in a battle during the recent war campaign?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This...I will reflect it deeply.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My daughter is neither a cannon ball nor a flaming arrow. If some bad things are done to my daughter, Your Majesty...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, alas, I will throw away the history of serving the Royal family for years, and cross wands with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not the duke but the father sympathizing with his daughter. Seeing that, Saito’s chest began to throb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the Duke’s words as such, Agnes tried to pull out her sword. Henrietta stopped her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I myself, have a question for the duke. For you as an old-time noble and the protector of this country’s pride and dignity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why does war happen? We who are wise, who reign over other lord’s creations, who are more outstanding than mythical beasts and demi-humans - for what do the same family members fight against each other?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On countless occasions wars have happened. With our own eyes we see people important to us become injured or die. I too, caused a war blinded by revenge. The result – not only important for me people, but many other people died...parents, children, brothers and friends were lost. I myself am carrying the crime that can never be taken off my shoulders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...you are not responsible for that war, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, under my name, everyone fought, got injured, died. If I myself don’t shoulder it, who will?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta deeply lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to use Louise&#039;s power...for something right. But how should I do it, if I can’t even understand the current myself yet? However, I do not intend to use it to fight. Please believe that, Duke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I fear Your Majesty, that even if there is no intention to use it to fight, sooner or later time will come when it will be necessary to use it anyway. No, such strong power attracts people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as the Duke says. Now, other countries are active behind the scenes too. I want a strong power for those who try to take us. I want to put it in a hand, because I want to defend Louise from such fellows.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s exactly why I feel uneasy. There are enemies who want strong power. What if it is only Your Majesty words?  Now you say you are determined, but who can guarantee it doesn&#039;t change sometime? Is there something with which Your Majesty&#039;s determination can be proven?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta veiled her eyes embarrassed. She tried to think of something to prove her way, and gave a deep sigh. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is none. I will be honest, even I do not fully believe in myself. Therefore, there is no way to prove it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Henrietta smiled. It is not a careworn, but a sincere smile that touches every person who saw it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore I...would not want a friend whom I cannot completely trust nearside. I want a true friend who could point out my mistakes. A friend who, when seeing me straying from the path of virtue, would not hesitate to turn her wand against me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old duke watched Henrietta. For a while, after looking deep into her eyes, he returned the glance back to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you tell your father before, that ‘the awoken element is fire?’ Was that a lie?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded in shame. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was something like that, father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is alright Louise. But it should be the first and the last time you tell your father lies.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Duke turned back to Henrietta,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am an old aristocrat. An old-fashioned elderly person. Somewhat, when I was young, things were simple. Loyal with honor and pride, defending only it, and there was no worry to be scorned by anyone. However...the times are different now. Now, since the power of the legend revived - old justice, old sense of values...they all might lose their meaning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke looked at Henrietta, like at his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty said before, that you ‘cannot believe in yourself’. Such a doubting mind...is the best guide to enter the brighter future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise ran up and clung to her father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are growing Louise. My Louise. This father thought you would stay the same forever. However, you already started your own life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father gently patted his daughter&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just father’s garrulity. Devotion is to point out mistakes. And...the courage is to admit them. True courage. Louise, do not forget. My little Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whenever you are in trouble, always return here. Because here is your home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke kissed Louise’s forehead and quietly pushed her away. Then he deeply bowed to Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take care of this inexperienced daughter of mine. I pray for the Founder’s divine protection for the road you walk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a while silence followed the words...then Duchess Karin clapped hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Karin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The long story seems to have ended. Though it is late, let’s prepare for dinner. Though it&#039;s a poor way to entertain You Majesty, who comes all the way here, please attend. Louise, call your friends and come; Cattleya, Eléonore, please continue your favors as host.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a gracious soldier from the past, Karin briskly left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her, the two elder sisters left. Then Louise went to call Guiche and others...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito also tried to go, he was stopped by Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Princess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Henrietta’s face clouded for a moment, she still was able to force a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s cheeks dyed red and he looked down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No... there is no reason to. I did a selfish thing to begin with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Courageous gentlemen are like wild falcons and stallions. They say ‘I am going’, and they go without turning back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta received the mantle received from Agnes and handed it to Saito. The Chevalier&#039;s crest was sewn up on it – it was a knight‘s mantle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take it back. What the queen gave once - cannot be returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito hesitated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not the chain that binds you. These are the wings for a falcon. It won’t hurt you to wear it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta said. Saito nodded and received the mantle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta watched with tenderly smiling eyes as Saito put the mantle on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The look in her eyes surprised Saito for moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fever in her eyes that she used to show for Saito recently, was now gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it was a pair of lonely...very lonely but determined eyes, that understood their resolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Henrietta drew her mouth to Saito&#039;s ear, and silently whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down. It’s not the face you should show to the queen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abruptly, Henrietta extended her left hand. He won’t make mistake this time. Saito, feeling slightly nervous, gently took the offered hand and pulled it to his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Henrietta gave a happy smile and left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a shadow, Agnes followed her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind Henrietta’s words left hanging. However he could not understand it well somehow. No, it was not love. Something different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I thought, it was just her momentarily loneliness.  That’s why she depended on me this much. That’s ok. But those words just now, what meaning did they carry?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was a little lonely, Henrietta was still prideful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito tried to leave as well, he was called to stop by the duke La Vallière duke who stayed last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito trembled. A cold shiver went down his spine. Somehow he had a bad feeling about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his mind he revived the recent event in the courtyard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw him pushing Louise down in the boat, and ordered to behead him. Maybe he, as Louise’s papa, a person with high position, doesn&#039;t remember a commoner&#039;s face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, circumstances are circumstances. Somehow he could guess that he made an indelible impression back then. Maybe at least, Louise’s mama, Karin was not there long enough to remember? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, I have not heard your name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Saito. I am Saito Chevalier De Hiraga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito added the title to his name. Maybe he would not be treated with suspicion this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s our first meeting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the duke the La Vallière&#039;s words, Saito could only feel a great relief inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m so glad. I won‘t be necessarily killed. F-Founder Brimir-sama, thank you... Saito dedicated his deepest gratitude to the founder in whom he did not believe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It’s our first meeting after you became Chevalier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a single moment, Saito was thrown from heaven down to the depths of hell. The duke La Vallière, placed a hand on Saito&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Calm down. I cannot order to behead Her Majesty&#039;s knight of imperial guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-thank you very much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, how about a little practice before the dinner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke grasped Saito&#039;s shoulder, with such strength, that a man of his age could not posses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch! Aiiiiiiii!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that your body remembers whose daughter you are trying to wolf away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke dragged Saito away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happy chatter about today’s events filled the dinning room that evening. Reunion was accomplished when Agnes brought Colbert. As a bonus, Henrietta did not say no, and listened to the beaming face Guiche – everyone were amusing themselves in this fuss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... the dinner fest ended, and even when bed-time came too, but Saito did not appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do any of you know if something happened to Saito-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert asked, but all members in the room shook their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder where he went...” Kirche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While everyone inside were concerned asking where he was, Saito was lying half-dead in the corridor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-move...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito sighed, lying prostrated in the hall. At first, during the daytime Louise’s mama beat him up, and during the nighttime he was trashed by the duke La Vallière – so now his body was screaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Louise mama&#039;s magic fearsome, the La Valiere duke was truly terrifying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes full of anger even now were making Saito to tremble from head to toes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyes of the father whose daughter you pushed down was really terrible; Saito could not make even a single move. And the target of that anger was Saito of course... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Both are parent and child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He staggered trying to stand up but fell down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right now, everyone must be happily enjoying the meal...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito leaned against the wall. Outside the window, he could see the pair of moons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However... no matter how stern they looked, both Louise’s parents loved her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s mother did not want for Louise to hurt badly, and because of that she made a cruel punishment, as if asking Henrietta - &#039;Please forgive her&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise’s father was ready to throw away his duke title, to protect Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, of course, do not have anyone to protect me like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito complained, looking at his wounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Parents...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled his parents, whom he hasn&#039;t met for more than a year now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When was I protected that way... Wasn’t that back at grade-school? When, some day, school-commuting roads were set. A decided route from house to school, where one had to come and go using only a single safe road. In a word, though the purpose was to prohibit from going the other way, Saito one day chose to take a different road to return back.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was because the usual stationery shop, where he used to always buy erasers, did not have some at that time. There was a classmate who saw Saito not using the school-commuting roads, and informed the teacher about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher was angry at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He talked to his parents and said “Really, he is bad.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll learn, was the only thing that his mother said. His father was a reticent salary man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were a very ordinary family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before noticing, Saito was shedding tears again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange – he thought rubbing his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, I never cried thinking about parents...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it because seeing Louise’s parents’ communication reminded him of the past? However, I can’t show such crying face to Louise and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All alone in a dark corridor, Saito sat, hugging his knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clear, soft voice, made Saito jump up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her room, Louise was brushing her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until she entered the Academy of Magic, this was the room where she spent the most time and grew up. It was a large ten square room.  A big bed with canopy was standing a little away from the window.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it had a mountain of stuffed animals packed inside. A large amount of picture books and a gorgeous sculpture of a vaulting horse. She said she wanted it and bought it herself some time ago....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When living in this room, she was dying to get out of this residence as soon as possible. Severe education of her mother, who seemed to only think of how to marry her out, father, always associating with the neighborhood, and the only thing he seemed to be interested in was hunting.  &lt;br /&gt;
Those two people, once having said she cannot learn magic. A girl who cannot do magic cannot marry off properly, they strictly said - thus, every day felt like a prison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, parents and the this residence was not the prison, it was the castle that protected her. Though love was not visible on the outside, deep inside she was defended and treasured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at her bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Has it gotten smaller?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it is not so. In childhood, that bed felt very big, but now it looks small, because I grew up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do those furniture look a little bit nostalgic because I grew up too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, Louise shook her head.  &lt;br /&gt;
I haven’t grown up at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While combing her hair with the brush...Louise was loosing herself in the deep thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone...is worried about me. Mother and father, Henrietta...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet I am only doing selfish things repeatedly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise let out a cute sigh, looking doubtfully into the mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise. Louise the zero. You being a ‘legend’ cannot be the true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s what I was told.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise placed her cheek against the dressing table and closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What...am I going to do in the future...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remembered the words that she said to Henrietta before she left to Gallia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘To persist in the “reason” I believe... I am losing, but my spirit as a noble is somewhere here.‘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not care to pass the reason she believed. It was all fine. But, what if, as a result, many people suffer because of it? And that number is not small. Because my power of ‘Void’ is too powerful. The justice that I carry out may cause a lot of injuries to many people. Such a thing is possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I were a simple user of one of the four elements, I would not need to worry this much...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, what should I do...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise felt troubled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Saito’s face popped into her mind. Just when I&#039;m worried this much, where has that fool gone to? Is he still asleep? After all, he did not come to sit at his dinner seat. When she asked her father, who was late as well, he said that he went to sleep because he was tired and did not say anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since their trip to Gallia, they were always accompanied by others and barely had the time to be just the two of them alone. That’s why they could not talk about a lot of things the way they used to. However, as the situations continued to change bewilderingly, they always found themselves denied of such time alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you love me, why do you leave me alone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, in this residence, finding the room may be difficult, I guess. Is Saito still searching for the room I am in?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Really, that idiot is indeed capable to pull stunts like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, someone knocked against the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the heart in her chest started to beat fast when she thought about Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s me, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-083.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta&#039;s voice. Panicking, Louise ran up and opened the door. There stood Henrietta, who has changed change to plain clothes, and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise made a profound reverence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is something wrong, Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...sorry for the big trouble we caused...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuh - Henrietta sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s alright Louise. Alright. Though we had a conflict, everyone is safe. Therefore, it is alright. You just followed your reason. And I followed mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Princess-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Friends again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta smiled. Without thinking, Louise hugged Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was impossible to move because he was hurt, and the one who appeared in front of crouching in the hall Saito was...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-Cattleya-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Cattleya, with Louise-like blond-pink hair. The second from the three La Vallière daughters was a beautiful woman with a slight sex appeal. She didn’t have Louise’s sharp look, and Saito was attracted to both her looks and the atmosphere surrounding her, so when she appeared out of the blue, he was left breathless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara ara. So so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a surprised expression on her face, Cattleya squatted down in front of Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those are nasty injuries... Are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Cattleya started checking Saito’s injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is your head bleeding?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asking looking closely at his head. Then Saito’s eyes landed on Cattleya’s... body part, which compared to her younger sister’s Louise’s was developed the most... in other words - her breasts. Because of that heavenly presence, wrapped only in a light pink blouse, Saito almost died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m alright!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to stand up in panic. However, sharp pain hit him at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tte! Ouuuuuuuuch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t overdo it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya, took out the wand and began to uttered an incantation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come water spirits...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The healing spell slowly cured the injuries received from the duke La Vallière. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-thank you very much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flustered, Saito bowed to Cattleya. But when he stood up and tried to leave, she grabbed his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t. A healing spell cannot cure you completely. You need to be treated properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya gave a wonderful smile. The smile was indescribably filled with affection. Saito felt like his spirit was already healed just by seeing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was very nervous when Cattleya pulled him towards her room. Saito was surprised when he was guided inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A flying squirrel flew right at him, aiming for his face, making Saito cry out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When shouting he managed to shake it off, he leaned against something big.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a small bear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-damn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cursed trying to escape, but stumbled on something large. It was a giant turtle. Animals come near one after another, drawing closer to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey hey. He is injured, so no games.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cattleya’s words, animals, which crowded around Saito, parted slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the room was a little zoo. Saito recalled that time in the carriage too. Cattleya definitely loved animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-cool!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he voiced out his impression, Cattleya laughed joyfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you surprised?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya started searching in the drawers, and after some rustling pulled out some bandage and medicine from the inside, and began to cure Saito&#039;s injuries. Cattleya said from the bottom of her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My mother and then my father were your opponents. That’s why your body... I am really sorry. They are not bad people. They are just sometimes stubborn...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are Louise’s parents. So I don’t mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When hearing him saying so, Cattleya laughed. And fell into a violent coughing fit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am. It’s just that I haven’t used magic for a long time, so my body is not accustomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito’s surprised face, Cattleya shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, sorry sorry. Never mind that. It’s nothing really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep. I don’t usually use magic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow, her words were filled with kindness. Without thinking, Saito started to open up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee nee, can you tell me stories?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was older, Cattleya seemed to talk like an innocent girl. Without hesitation, she openly gazed at Saito’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-about what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since when you left here, various serious things must have happened. It must have been very dangerous in Albion. I was very worried, about you and Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Saito told Cattleya about events that followed after they came to this residence to get the permission to participate in the war. The war. How he went missing. When she heard about him charging against 70,000 soldiers, Cattleya’s eyes grew wide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So...you went to grieve danger instead of Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It isn’t that! I just took her place, because someone had to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are great. You did such a great feat without swaggering at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being praised by Cattleya this much, Saito felt extremely awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No that, this, that...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really amazing. Louise must be happy. You are a real knight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya praised Saito without any ulterior motive.  Being praised like this by an older woman...somehow reminded Saito of his mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Cattleya and his mother did not look even the slightest bit similar. But... this honest compliment was no different from his mother’s. He was not praised all that much. But he carried those praises in his memory forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accidentally getting a good mark on a test...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helping to clean the dishes...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all those other times when mother complimented him a lot...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anxiously, Cattleya looked into Saito’s face. Unnoticed to himself, Saito started to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-sorry! It’s nothing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though it is nothing, you are still crying. What’s the matter? Go ahead and talk to me.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, really... really it’s nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No way could he say that he was moved to tears because he remembered his mother. She would think he is a wimp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-097.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. I just recalled something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya made a sorrowful face and gently hugged Saito’s head. Her faint perfume scent mixed with gentle kindness, made Saito close his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being held close against warm Cattleya’s chest, settled his mind down. At the same time, he felt something very nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Why, why did I recall it now? Since I came over here, I did not remember that often. So weird.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing his absent-minded voice, Cattleya gently asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mother?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya did not ask anything else. She just made a slightly lonely face and coughed out ‘Sorry’.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Saito did not understand the reason why Cattleya apologized...he did not think of it any further. He just kept his eyes closed, hugged against Cattleya’s rich chest... as if cradled by a deep sea... his heart calmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversation of Henrietta and Louise shared was as if one of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like during childhood the two giggled and spoke of various things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With the coming of summer, I often spent my time in here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyes reminiscing of the old days, Henrietta said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so, isn’t it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise suddenly felt the need to consult with Henrietta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, there is one thing I would like to consult about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked Henrietta what was worrying her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With passing the own reason, there is a possibility of wounding someone, what should I do then? Henrietta, who became silent, listened to Louise&#039;s story... her face turned slightly serious and she nodded to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, too, thought about it as a queen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Though I received the crown, I am still a greenhorn... I have to learn many things about politics. And I understood one thing: In this world fights cannot be avoided.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But one can decrease the loss a little. You know what I am saying? I can’t endure seeing my important people getting hurt. It is not just me. Everyone feels the same. Therefore, I try to decrease the missions where people would lose important people or get wounded because of me. This is my job as a queen. Fights and war will never disappear, but they should be reduced.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise slightly nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to help princess with that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you, after all, you are my best friend. You two with Saito-dono, please continue to help me further.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Louise became slightly tensed. How does Henrietta feel about Saito? Whether Henrietta noticed Louise’s insecurities or not, she smiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not worry about him. I am sorry Louise, for what I did. I was lonely and needed a person to depend on, and I made this grieve disservice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-princess, what...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is your knight; not mine. But at least for a little while I wanted to be like ‘Louise...’ Though it all ended in a big pain and now I feel uneasy thinking about it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Eeh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s ears crimsoned. Henrietta gave a mischievous smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nee, Louise. Some time ago, we made a promise here... That whenever we will find a person we love, we would tell each other about it. Yet, I still haven’t heard your report.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...T-that&#039;s... because there is no person I l-love.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting her lips, utterly embarrassed, Louise said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Liar. You are really bad at telling lies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-not lies at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise slipped under the sheets and covered herself with the futon. Henrietta jumped on her and started to tickle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise! Speak out! Whom do you love?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No... princess! I love no one in particular... hiyan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tickling continued and Louise soon was tired out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are playing dumb about it, lets ask Cattleya-dono.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Chii-nee-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yep. That’s right. In the past, from the window of this room, didn’t we used to sneak into Cattleya-dono&#039;s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta’s face became one of a little girl’s, reliving old times again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed that’s how it was. Because of princess&#039; magic...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Back at that time I was using the ‘Fly’ spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta took Louise&#039;s hand with a cheerful expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When in a love trouble, it is the best to ask senior!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta pulled Louise&#039;s hand, going to the window. A mild night wind of the spring danced outside.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, set up the wand, clasped Louise&#039;s hand and stepped out to the gentle night sky.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter3&amp;diff=57586</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter3&amp;diff=57586"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T01:48:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three: Karin the Heavy Wind===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was daytime of the second day since leaving Tristania when the queen&#039;s carriage crossed the drawbridge of the La Vallière residence. Because it was an incognito visit, apart from Agnes and Colbert, there were only five musketeers guarding the wagon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the party passed the bridge and gates, the servants who gathered there showed joyful expressions. The flagpole in the front yard had the Lilies flag, the arms of the Tristanian royal family, on it. A small courtesy for the incognito queen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Agnes got off the horse, she opened the door of the carriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The armor of a magic knight was found in the center of the stairs that continued to the castle. Agnes screwed her eyes shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the matter, commander?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Henrietta saw a knight who stood at the center of the stairs, and gasped in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s Manticore troop armor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the armor had the big black mantel with Manticore troop sign sewed on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But now the Manticore troops work at the castle. Besides, that shuttlecock decoration… This hat belongs to a commander.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, for Do Zessar, the body is too thin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Perhaps it’s not his to begin with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight went down stairs slowly. Musketeers, surrounding the queen, were watching the figure intensively with their hands on their guns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Agnes took one step forth and blocked the knight’s path. The lower half of their face, under the knight&#039;s hat decorated with shuttlecock, was covered with an iron mask. Feeling an intense pressure for the moment, Agnes grasped the handle of her sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you Duke de La Valliere’s friend? To go out to meet Her Majesty like this - it’s too much even for a prank. Introduce yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the knight ignores Agnes&#039;s words, and knelt down on one knee in respect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s been a long time, Your Majesty. However, you will surely not remember me, because it has been good 30 years since the last time I served the castle.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, with an open-jaw, looked at the knight. Indeed, though mantle colors faded over the years a lot, it was still nicely kept - neither stain nor tear could be found.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“I am Karin, the former commander of the Manticore corps. However, even though at that time, I used a temporary name to introduce myself, my loyalty for the royal family did not change.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta heard about former commander of Manticore corps, that’s why her face turned pale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, you are that Karin the Heavy Wind?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I am honored that you know the name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I know – you are infamous! Agnes, this is the Karin the Heavy Wind, the legendary magic knight commander! I grew up hearing about her heroic adventures!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta had the face of a starry-eyed little girl as she took Karin’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I yearned to meet you so much since childhood! Fire dragon extermination! Rescue of the city attacked by orcs… Gorgeous use of weapons! Giant presence like a mountain! Ages when nobles were noble, true knights. A lot of knights respect you and try to be just like you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s embarrassing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What would you say?! I-I know all your adventures by memory! You are a woman, right? After you retired, though, I heard that you disappeared like a wind, but you were with La Vallières. What are you doing now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin, removed the mask abruptly. Seeing her face, Henrietta’s eyes almost popped from their sockets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Duchess! You are the duchess!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes was surprised too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, this…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, I am the Duchess de La Vallière – the mother of Louise…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I took the opportunity to marry and took off my armor. But it is a long story since that time, so please pardon me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand, but why…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta wanted to ask why she wore the armor now that she previously took off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin stood up straight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For today, I am not the Duchess Karin. I am Karin, the former commander of the Manticore Corps, who respects the rule of steel. And I will punish that law breaking daughter of mine. This will be the proof of my loyalty to Your Majesty and the family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Punishment?! Heavy Wind’s punishment on Louise?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta watched Karin in deep shock, shaking her head. Her face turned pale. She came here with the intention to punish Louise, so her feelings withered for a moment. But this person would give a much more severe punishment than she herself intended to. Should the punishment be dealt, Louise would die for sure! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should not be violent! I came here to deal with Louise’s punishment myself. Because I am young, at first I was resented. However, I thought about it a lot. Though Louise passed national borders certainly without my permission…I am also worried about it as a friend too. Just a strong reprimand will do, I do not intend to give a violent penalty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, your words are kind, and you feel regretful. However, Your Majesty&#039;s royal prerogative is the one of the sacred nonaggression given by the Founder. Thus, you have to protect the laws of the country promulgated in that name, too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin quickly raised her right hand. From the shade of the castle, the black, huge shadow flew. A strong dust storm rose at the same time it touched the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an old and huge mythical beast Manticore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the laws of the country that should be respected are neglected, Your Majesty should keep her royal principles. But because the law-breaker is my own daughter, I cannot forgive it all the more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin effortlessly flew up fifty meters and straddled the manticore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“K-Karin-dono!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Manticore flapped its huge wings. And, at the amazing speed, mythical beast flew up with its master to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
La Vallière&#039;s castle is nearer to the border of Germania than the capital. After passing the national borders at three o&#039;clock, they could already see the high steeples of the castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-Hey Louise… Your mother is really the Heavy Wind of the Manticore unit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito opened his mouth, breaking the heavy silence. However, Louise did not say a thing. These days, Louise was passing her time by trembling and watching the cailing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As good as thirty years passed, maybe she changed? Nah? It is not unreasonable that the scary knight of the past mellowed down through the years. Even if you say punishment, I think you will be just grounded at most.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…you don’t understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in voice of someone on a death bed already. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Violence is part of youth, no human can keep it steady forever,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency rationalized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…you just don’t understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not worry so much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…saying so plainly, my mother. That person…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After those words, all members in the wagon felt nervous. It became impossible for Saito to bear the tension, and he laughed aloud. Mere bravado.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahahaha! Worrying this much!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really! Even if she was the legendary Heavy Wind, she may be just a duchess now! Refined from society, she may have completely forgotten the dust and dirt of the battlefield!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Tabitha pointed to the window,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A manticore riding knight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Louise suddenly sprung to her feet, and as if overtaken by panic, broke the window of the carriage and flew outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gooooooooooooooooo!&lt;br /&gt;
　&lt;br /&gt;
A hugged tornado appeared and followed Louise’s tracks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What’s that?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment when Saito looked dumb-founded…the tornado increased and hit the entire carriage with enormous power. The violent power blew off the harness that tied horses to the wagon and sucked it and the horses in, lifting them up into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s thaaaaaaaaaaaaaat!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Giyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche screamed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaaaaaaaaaaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne bellowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nooooooooooooooooooooo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency cried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I give uuuup…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche complained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha was silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if a huge wind hand grabbed the carriage and lifted it up. Six people in the wagon were shaken like cocktail in a shaker. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aii! Dee! Giyaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The screaming six people were hitting against walls, seats, and each other. Then the tornado stopped abruptly and the wagon fell from the air to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Falling! Falling! Falling!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Is this how one feels in a lift which had its cable cut?&#039;&#039; Saito had a stupid thought, while the carriage was casually floating in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight placed the “Levitation” spell on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the wagon slowly landed on the ground, the party were lying tired out scattered inside the carriage. &lt;br /&gt;
　&lt;br /&gt;
Saito desperately thinking, crawled out of the wagon. Louise was lying shaking on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lou-i-se!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he tried to shout and run up to her, but he could not move well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Riding atop a huge manticore, the knight wearing a black mantle  appeared. That must be Louise’s mama. However, she was frightening. Standing there, it looked like “stern” was the character of this knight and that “fear” was deeply em-blazed in this armored doll-like figure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she stopped at the fallen Louise and called out her daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get up, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise raised herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mother-sama…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was shaking violently as if suffering from a strong cold. Like a small dog threatened by a big German shepherd. Though Louise could be scary when she is angry too, this had a completely different feeling to it – it was like comparing bear to a rat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You. Report what you have broken to your mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That…b-border without permission, umm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot hear you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-Border crossing without permission.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tornado flew. It caught Louise and threw her two hundred meters up into the sky, and once she started falling down, the wind started spinning her around like a tiny fallen leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this what your mother taught you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her pink hair was disheveled and her skirt was blown off somewhere, revealing her underwear in their full glory, but it was not the place for Louise to feel shy about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m sorry for breaking the laws of the country! But there were excruciating circumstances!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight extended the wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your little good deeds do not matter much in this respect.  Whatever the circumstances are, the law has been broken. As a result, it can make a lot more people unhappy.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The storm blew hard against Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not able to look at this anymore, Saito ran up to stand in front of Louise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-Please stop!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you are?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing black mantle, her lower half of the face hidden behind the mask, Karin asked Saito. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well…umm, Louise’s familiar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were the boy accompanying Louise the other day. So, you were a familiar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito then knelt on the ground and took Louise in his arms, trying to wake her up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Are you alright? Are you alive?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fhn… mou, no…fhn”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s eyes were still spinning and she looked out of shape. It hardly could be otherwise. It was like she was thrown into a huge washing machine– washed, rinsed, dried and blown. Even the prettiest girl in the country would look a mess after such ride.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin set up the wand again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Wait! Can’t you stop for now! Louise is already worn-out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito acting like this, Guiche called out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop it, Saito. It’s the problem between family members. Are you tired of living?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin quietly watched Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A familiar is their master’s shield. For that reason, the shield needs to be blown off. No hard feelings I hope?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A huge tornado appeared behind Karin. It was almost on the same size as the one that blew the wagon. Saito grasped Derflinger. The runes on his left hand started to shine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-059.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Derf.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it bad?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito pointed at the huge tornado.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is bad. It isn’t just a wild tornado. The layer of the vacuum narrows around it and will cut deeply if touched. Frightening square spelling…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no time to hear the explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leaped right at him and Saito, aiming the sword forward, received it at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop! Run away!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Derflinger shouted, there was no time. Long, deep cuts, as if done by innumerable sharp razors, appeared all over Saito’s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-Huuuuuuuuurts!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Told you so! This fellow is a ‘Cutter Tornado!’ Before I can inhale it, you will be cut to pieces!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Saito was soaking with blood, he did not move an inch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confused and paralyzed with fear, Louise’s eyes caught the sight of wounded Saito. In an instant, the mind that was dyed with the pure white of fear a few moments ago now blazed with anger like a raging fire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, Louise would never rebel against her mother. She grew up disciplined like that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without thinking, Louise lifted her wand and recited the &amp;quot;Void&amp;quot; spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the sounds of uttering spell reached Karin’s ears, she slightly puckered up her brows. She never heard of such spell. It was not fire. Not water. Nor wind. It wasn’t even an earth spell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise rejected the wand and lowered it. The rampaging &amp;quot;Cutter Tornado,&amp;quot; that engulfed Saito, started to shine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not used to such light, Karin flinched for a split of the second. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What on earth was that spell, which her daughter cast?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the preparation time was short, it was still strong enough to cancel her own spell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s &amp;quot;Dispel Magic&amp;quot; made her mother’s &amp;quot;Cutter Tornado&amp;quot; vanish…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Karen finally recovered from the shock and started to utter an incantation again, something pressed against her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please stop it! That’s enough! Please stop!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Henrietta who rode with the horse all the way from La Vallière castle. Agnes was right behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t tolerate any more fights in front of me! Moreover, you are a parent and a child! If you want to continue, you’ll have to turn your wand against me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the queen’s words, Karin put down the wand. Louise and Saito, who already reached the limit of their physical strength and energy, both crumbled to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta ran up to the fallen Saito.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are badly injured!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicking, she started to recite the water magic spell. Saito&#039;s injuries were healed by queen’s &amp;quot;Healing.&amp;quot; Saito lifted up his bloody face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess-sama…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t talk! You are badly hurt!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta recited another water magic in succession.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta&#039;s cheek trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright – she is safe. Her friend is looking after her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Montmorency who left the wagon and now was tending Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see…” muttered Saito and fainted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next to the tending Henrietta Karin knelt down&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, I punished my sinful daughter. Hope you will show greater punishment than mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta let out a long sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo! What is that! You! When child and parent point their wands at each other – it makes Founder Brimir grieve! Didn’t I tell that I did not intend to give any punishment since the very beginning!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Solving everything with wands - is the way of old nobles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unnecessarily bloodshed is what I hate the most! You there! Fast, carry these two injured people to the residence!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following Henrietta&#039;s orders, Guiche and others put &amp;quot;Levitation&amp;quot; on Louise and Saito and started to carry them to the castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=57585</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:guidelines</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=57585"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T01:48:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: /* Spells */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__FORCETOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;This Page is a reference for the Naming Guidelines of the Zero no Tsukaima Project. Naming is currently being discussed in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&amp;amp;t=294 forums], so there may be changes in the future. Characters with multiple/changing allegiances are sorted by first appearance. Here is what we have so far:&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Academy of Magic students&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Louise Françoise Le Blanc de La Vallière&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Louise the Zero / Louise the Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Dot-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
** Weapon : A sentient sword, Derflinger&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Saito de Hiraga des Ornières, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Gandálfr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kirche Augusta Frederica von [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anhalt-Zerbst Anhalt Zerbst]&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Kirche the Ardent&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Fire&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A salamander, Flame &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tabitha&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Tabitha the Snowstorm&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A wind rhyme dragon, Sylphid &lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Her Highness the Duchess Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans, knight of the North Parterre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guiche de Gramont&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Guiche the Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A giant mole, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ver%C3%B0andi Verdandi]&lt;br /&gt;
** Title Name (complete) : Guiche de Gramont, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
** Can summon golems shaped like valkyries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Montmorency Margarita La Fère de Montmorency&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Montmorency the Fragrance&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Water&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A frog, Robin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malicorne de Grandple&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Malicorne the Windward&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Malicorne de Grandple, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Old Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Title : Headmaster Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A mouse, Motsognir &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Longueville&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Triangle-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Mathilda of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saxe-Gotha Saxe-Gotha]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jean Colbert &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Colbert the Flame Serpent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chevreuse &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Chevreuse the Red Clay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ajax&lt;br /&gt;
* Gimli&lt;br /&gt;
* Katie &lt;br /&gt;
* Reynal&lt;br /&gt;
* Stix&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commoners&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Head Chef Marteau&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarron&lt;br /&gt;
* Siesta&lt;br /&gt;
* Jessica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
** René Vonke (Captain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Agnès, knight de Milan (Commander of the Musketeer Corps)&lt;br /&gt;
* Chief of the General Staff Wimpffen&lt;br /&gt;
* Sargeant Nicolas (de Vineuil Battalion)&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Supreme Commander/General De Poitiers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Nobles&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cattleya&lt;br /&gt;
* Duke de La Vallière &lt;br /&gt;
* Duchess de La Vallière&lt;br /&gt;
* Éléonore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Royal Government&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cardinal Mazarin&lt;br /&gt;
* Finance Minister De Muri&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Highness the Princess / Her Majesty the Queen Henrietta de Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Albion ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Captain/Viscount Jean-Jacques Wardes&lt;br /&gt;
* General Hawkings&lt;br /&gt;
* Henry Bowood (Captain and POW)&lt;br /&gt;
* Menvil the White Flame (Mercenary)&lt;br /&gt;
* Oliver Cromwell (Chairman and first Albion Emperor)&lt;br /&gt;
* His Highness the Prince Wales Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King James I Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* Tyffania Westwood Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Romalia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Giulio Cesar&lt;br /&gt;
** Parter: A wind dragon, Azuro&lt;br /&gt;
** Shinto priest&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Windalf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Gallia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King Joseph de Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
* Sheffield, the Myoznitnirn&lt;br /&gt;
* Mrs. Molière&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Marquis Handenburg (Commander of the Germania army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Minican&lt;br /&gt;
* Pelisson&lt;br /&gt;
* Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Organizations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Armies/Corps&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Royal Army&lt;br /&gt;
* National Army (aka Marquis Army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sky Navy&lt;br /&gt;
* Imperial Guards&lt;br /&gt;
** Dragon Knight Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Griffon Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Manticore Corps &lt;br /&gt;
** Musketeer Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Ondine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military Units&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
* De Vineuil&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt; Independent Musket Infantry Battalion&lt;br /&gt;
* Magical Research Experimental Group&lt;br /&gt;
* Zero Organization (Fictional)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Allied Forces&lt;br /&gt;
* Reconquista&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Places ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kingdoms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Halkeginia (The continent)&lt;br /&gt;
** Albion (Kingdom of / Holy Republic of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Gallia (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Germania (Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Grudenholf (Grand Duchy of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Romalia (Holy Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sahara&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cities ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
** La Rochelle (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tarbes (town)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristania (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Bourdonné Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** Chicton Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** &amp;quot;Charming Fairies&amp;quot; inn&lt;br /&gt;
*** Royal Palace&lt;br /&gt;
** D’Angleterre (Agnès&#039;s hometown)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain&#039;s Academy of Magic&lt;br /&gt;
*** Alvíss Dining Hall&lt;br /&gt;
*** Austri Plaza&lt;br /&gt;
*** Fenrir&#039;s Library&lt;br /&gt;
*** Vestri Courtyard&lt;br /&gt;
* Albion&lt;br /&gt;
** Dartanes (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Londinium (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Havilland (Emperor&#039;s palace)&lt;br /&gt;
**** White Hall&lt;br /&gt;
** Newcastle (Where Prince Wales was)&lt;br /&gt;
** Rosais (airbase)&lt;br /&gt;
** Saxe-Gotha (castle/city)&lt;br /&gt;
** Westwood (forest/village)&lt;br /&gt;
* Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
** Lutèce (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
** Versailles (&#039;&#039;de facto&#039;&#039; capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Grand Tower&lt;br /&gt;
* Germania&lt;br /&gt;
** Vindobona (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Marie Galante&lt;br /&gt;
* Ragdorian Lake&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarborough&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Champ_de_Mars,_Paris Champs de Mars] Training Facility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Founder ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Founder Brimir &lt;br /&gt;
**Full name: Brimir Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori (ブリミル・ル・ルミル・ユル・ヴィリ・ヴェー・ヴァルトリ, Burimiru Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Treasure ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Prayer Book (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Censor (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Music Box (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s ? (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Rings ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Water (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Earth (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Wind (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Fire (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Disciples/Familiars ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To read runes, download the &#039;&#039;Aboriginal Serif&#039;&#039; font&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gandálfr (ガンダールヴ, Gandāruvu), ᚷᚨᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ, on the illustrations and in the anime it&#039;s ᚷᚢᚾᛞᛟᛚᚠ (Gundolf)&lt;br /&gt;
* Windalf&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᚹᛁᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ&lt;br /&gt;
* Myoznitnirn&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᛗᛇᛟᛉᚾᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ, in the anime it&#039;s ᛗᛇᛟᛞᚨᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ (Myodaitnir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Terms ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Spells ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alchemy&lt;br /&gt;
* Contract Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Cutter Tornado&lt;br /&gt;
* Fixation&lt;br /&gt;
* Ignite&lt;br /&gt;
* Levitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Silence&lt;br /&gt;
* Summon Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Dispel Magic&lt;br /&gt;
** Illusion&lt;br /&gt;
** Explosion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Weapons ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito&#039;s World&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Staff of Destruction (M72 Rocket Launcher)&lt;br /&gt;
* Dragon&#039;s Raiment (Zero Fighter)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ships&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Varsenda&#039;&#039; (Tristain &#039;&#039;Dragon Carrier&#039;&#039;-class carrier)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/French_ship_Redoutable_(1791) Redoutable]&#039;&#039; (Tristain battleship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Lexington&#039;&#039; (Albion capital ship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; (Built by Colbert, owned by Kirche)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Artifacts&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Ring of Andvari &lt;br /&gt;
* The Bell of Slumber&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Books&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Secret of the Flame Serpent (Colbert&#039;s manual)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Practical Doctrine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Écu (Currency)&lt;br /&gt;
* Founder Brimir&#039;s Advent Festival&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Spee&#039;s Sword&lt;br /&gt;
* Medal of White Hair Soul&lt;br /&gt;
* New Religon Hunt&lt;br /&gt;
* Ancient Magic&lt;br /&gt;
* The Predecessor&lt;br /&gt;
* Wind, Water, Fire, Earth, and Void elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Dot, Line, Triangle, Square-class mages&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=57584</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:guidelines</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=57584"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T01:47:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: /* Spells */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__FORCETOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;This Page is a reference for the Naming Guidelines of the Zero no Tsukaima Project. Naming is currently being discussed in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&amp;amp;t=294 forums], so there may be changes in the future. Characters with multiple/changing allegiances are sorted by first appearance. Here is what we have so far:&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Academy of Magic students&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Louise Françoise Le Blanc de La Vallière&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Louise the Zero / Louise the Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Dot-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
** Weapon : A sentient sword, Derflinger&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Saito de Hiraga des Ornières, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Gandálfr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kirche Augusta Frederica von [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anhalt-Zerbst Anhalt Zerbst]&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Kirche the Ardent&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Fire&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A salamander, Flame &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tabitha&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Tabitha the Snowstorm&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A wind rhyme dragon, Sylphid &lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Her Highness the Duchess Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans, knight of the North Parterre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guiche de Gramont&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Guiche the Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A giant mole, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ver%C3%B0andi Verdandi]&lt;br /&gt;
** Title Name (complete) : Guiche de Gramont, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
** Can summon golems shaped like valkyries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Montmorency Margarita La Fère de Montmorency&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Montmorency the Fragrance&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Water&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A frog, Robin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malicorne de Grandple&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Malicorne the Windward&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Malicorne de Grandple, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Old Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Title : Headmaster Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A mouse, Motsognir &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Longueville&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Triangle-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Mathilda of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saxe-Gotha Saxe-Gotha]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jean Colbert &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Colbert the Flame Serpent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chevreuse &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Chevreuse the Red Clay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ajax&lt;br /&gt;
* Gimli&lt;br /&gt;
* Katie &lt;br /&gt;
* Reynal&lt;br /&gt;
* Stix&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commoners&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Head Chef Marteau&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarron&lt;br /&gt;
* Siesta&lt;br /&gt;
* Jessica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
** René Vonke (Captain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Agnès, knight de Milan (Commander of the Musketeer Corps)&lt;br /&gt;
* Chief of the General Staff Wimpffen&lt;br /&gt;
* Sargeant Nicolas (de Vineuil Battalion)&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Supreme Commander/General De Poitiers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Nobles&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cattleya&lt;br /&gt;
* Duke de La Vallière &lt;br /&gt;
* Duchess de La Vallière&lt;br /&gt;
* Éléonore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Royal Government&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cardinal Mazarin&lt;br /&gt;
* Finance Minister De Muri&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Highness the Princess / Her Majesty the Queen Henrietta de Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Albion ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Captain/Viscount Jean-Jacques Wardes&lt;br /&gt;
* General Hawkings&lt;br /&gt;
* Henry Bowood (Captain and POW)&lt;br /&gt;
* Menvil the White Flame (Mercenary)&lt;br /&gt;
* Oliver Cromwell (Chairman and first Albion Emperor)&lt;br /&gt;
* His Highness the Prince Wales Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King James I Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* Tyffania Westwood Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Romalia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Giulio Cesar&lt;br /&gt;
** Parter: A wind dragon, Azuro&lt;br /&gt;
** Shinto priest&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Windalf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Gallia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King Joseph de Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
* Sheffield, the Myoznitnirn&lt;br /&gt;
* Mrs. Molière&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Marquis Handenburg (Commander of the Germania army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Minican&lt;br /&gt;
* Pelisson&lt;br /&gt;
* Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Organizations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Armies/Corps&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Royal Army&lt;br /&gt;
* National Army (aka Marquis Army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sky Navy&lt;br /&gt;
* Imperial Guards&lt;br /&gt;
** Dragon Knight Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Griffon Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Manticore Corps &lt;br /&gt;
** Musketeer Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Ondine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military Units&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
* De Vineuil&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt; Independent Musket Infantry Battalion&lt;br /&gt;
* Magical Research Experimental Group&lt;br /&gt;
* Zero Organization (Fictional)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Allied Forces&lt;br /&gt;
* Reconquista&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Places ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kingdoms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Halkeginia (The continent)&lt;br /&gt;
** Albion (Kingdom of / Holy Republic of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Gallia (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Germania (Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Grudenholf (Grand Duchy of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Romalia (Holy Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sahara&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cities ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
** La Rochelle (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tarbes (town)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristania (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Bourdonné Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** Chicton Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** &amp;quot;Charming Fairies&amp;quot; inn&lt;br /&gt;
*** Royal Palace&lt;br /&gt;
** D’Angleterre (Agnès&#039;s hometown)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain&#039;s Academy of Magic&lt;br /&gt;
*** Alvíss Dining Hall&lt;br /&gt;
*** Austri Plaza&lt;br /&gt;
*** Fenrir&#039;s Library&lt;br /&gt;
*** Vestri Courtyard&lt;br /&gt;
* Albion&lt;br /&gt;
** Dartanes (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Londinium (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Havilland (Emperor&#039;s palace)&lt;br /&gt;
**** White Hall&lt;br /&gt;
** Newcastle (Where Prince Wales was)&lt;br /&gt;
** Rosais (airbase)&lt;br /&gt;
** Saxe-Gotha (castle/city)&lt;br /&gt;
** Westwood (forest/village)&lt;br /&gt;
* Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
** Lutèce (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
** Versailles (&#039;&#039;de facto&#039;&#039; capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Grand Tower&lt;br /&gt;
* Germania&lt;br /&gt;
** Vindobona (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Marie Galante&lt;br /&gt;
* Ragdorian Lake&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarborough&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Champ_de_Mars,_Paris Champs de Mars] Training Facility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Founder ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Founder Brimir &lt;br /&gt;
**Full name: Brimir Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori (ブリミル・ル・ルミル・ユル・ヴィリ・ヴェー・ヴァルトリ, Burimiru Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Treasure ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Prayer Book (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Censor (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Music Box (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s ? (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Rings ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Water (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Earth (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Wind (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Fire (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Disciples/Familiars ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To read runes, download the &#039;&#039;Aboriginal Serif&#039;&#039; font&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gandálfr (ガンダールヴ, Gandāruvu), ᚷᚨᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ, on the illustrations and in the anime it&#039;s ᚷᚢᚾᛞᛟᛚᚠ (Gundolf)&lt;br /&gt;
* Windalf&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᚹᛁᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ&lt;br /&gt;
* Myoznitnirn&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᛗᛇᛟᛉᚾᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ, in the anime it&#039;s ᛗᛇᛟᛞᚨᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ (Myodaitnir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Terms ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Spells ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alchemy&lt;br /&gt;
* Contract Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Cutter Tornado&lt;br /&gt;
* Fixation&lt;br /&gt;
* Ignite&lt;br /&gt;
* Silence&lt;br /&gt;
* Summon Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Dispel Magic&lt;br /&gt;
** Illusion&lt;br /&gt;
** Explosion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Weapons ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito&#039;s World&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Staff of Destruction (M72 Rocket Launcher)&lt;br /&gt;
* Dragon&#039;s Raiment (Zero Fighter)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ships&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Varsenda&#039;&#039; (Tristain &#039;&#039;Dragon Carrier&#039;&#039;-class carrier)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/French_ship_Redoutable_(1791) Redoutable]&#039;&#039; (Tristain battleship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Lexington&#039;&#039; (Albion capital ship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; (Built by Colbert, owned by Kirche)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Artifacts&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Ring of Andvari &lt;br /&gt;
* The Bell of Slumber&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Books&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Secret of the Flame Serpent (Colbert&#039;s manual)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Practical Doctrine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Écu (Currency)&lt;br /&gt;
* Founder Brimir&#039;s Advent Festival&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Spee&#039;s Sword&lt;br /&gt;
* Medal of White Hair Soul&lt;br /&gt;
* New Religon Hunt&lt;br /&gt;
* Ancient Magic&lt;br /&gt;
* The Predecessor&lt;br /&gt;
* Wind, Water, Fire, Earth, and Void elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Dot, Line, Triangle, Square-class mages&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter2&amp;diff=57581</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter2&amp;diff=57581"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T01:30:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Two: The Queen and the Duke===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the working room of the Tristania‘s Royal Palace, the queen was worrying alone, because she sent a single letter to Louise in Germania before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was glad and felt relieved that her friend was safe, but though it did not turn out bad, she was still feeling uneasiness as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right now, for Gallia, this doesn’t mean a thing…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Fuh&#039;&#039; – she let out a long sigh, just as there was a knock on the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s me, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was musketeer commander Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, you came at a right time, commander.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta stood up and opened the door. Hard as steel, prideful Agnes and a few of her troops stood there. The queen showed a thankful expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please choose a few trusted subordinates and get ready to go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are prepared to leave anytime. Your Majesty only has to tell us where.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interrupted by one of Agnes’ eager soldiers, Henrietta gave a slight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To the La Vallière estate, then. Since it is an informal visit, please prepare a suited coach too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does something worry you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes, noticing Henrietta’s tired face, asked without leaving the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. The letter that came from Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright – she safely rescued that Gallian princess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not it. She wrote that she will respectfully take any punishment I will deem to be necessarily. Does this child not understand how worried she makes me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you not going to punish her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was there an official protest from Gallia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then the only crimes would be breaking out of the prison and crossing a border without permission. No, because Gallia was acting seditious lately, having a former royal family at a hand would not be politically bad at all. So benefits equal the losses. Therefore, how about settling with giving no rewards and no punishments?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are kind, commander.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, why did you insist on passing the judgment at La Vallière’s house?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wanted to publicly show that even though she is my friend, justice will be given equally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes watched Henrietta with gentle eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are overdoing it, Your Majesty. The court will be witnessed by the noble family members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For that reason, I need to show firm resolve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, in a gesture of a thoughtful, fastidious girl, bit her lip. Agnes pulled out her sword with ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Your Majesty’s sword. Just order me and I will serve you with this sword. Yet, I am a sword and a shield. Whenever danger happens, I will shield Your Majesty with this body of mine. However, how many of those court nobles are Your Majesty’s swords and shields? Reliable in need, with ethics and reason of a simple servicewoman like me, a person who would be completely devoted to Your Majesty. No matter what happens, they do not doubt you and have a heart of steel. If you have such friends – value them dearly, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Agnes’s words, Henrietta bit her lip. Her restless fingers started fiddling with the cloth of her skirt. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I agree with Your Majesty, remission without discipline is not acceptable. In this case, I will trust Your Majesty’s judgment. Then how about repaying for that little unpaid work from before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta shifted uneasily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We need everyone’s consent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And how many from those ‘everyone’ could equal them in their noble deed?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is everyone&#039;s answer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes bowed and went out of the working room to prepare the queen’s carriage. Left alone, Henrietta watched the letter from Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she made a face that was about to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone is just so selfish! People&#039;s hearts are a mystery! Not just me, father, the whole family!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After spewing out all those angry words, Henrietta pressed the letter against her heart. Besides, there was something she needed to talk with Louise’s family about. It was really saddening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the first thing she needed to do was to express her gratitude for her friends safety, Henrietta thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am glad you are alright. Thank you, Founder Brimir, for bringing my friend back, safe and sound.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the working room, Agnes went to the stable to prepare the horses. After that, she went towards the musketeers building nearside, and after calling the vice-commander of the troops, gave her the instructions on what to do during her absence. It didn’t take long to finish the preparations. And now, riding a horse, she passed under the castle gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There, waiting for Agnes stood a man, whose face was hidden by the deep hood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the man, Agnes stopped her horse next to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll be heading to the La Vallière estate. You must come as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You did not bring me here to throw me in prison?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s hood moved. Colbert’s honest face appeared from there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There was no prison escape with your help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can’t let it be publicly known that someone can escape from the prison with the help of just two people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes had a displeased look on her face. Colbert sheepishly bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But why to take me to the the La Vallière estate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t want to meet your pupils?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing those words, Colbert’s face lit up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah! Then they must have succeeded! I am so glad! Ahaha, I am really glad!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes called a subordinate musketeer to prepare Colbert&#039;s horse. After that, with the rest of the musketeers, they waited for queen’s carriage in front of castle gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the La Vallière castle, powerful family members gathered and waited impatiently. A gorgeous lunch was served on the big table in the dining room; however, no one tried to touch the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière was sitting at the end of the table, his hard gray eyes were shining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Pon!&#039;&#039; his fist hit the table. Even though the sound was loud, no one, including servants, moved a muscle. It was not unusual for the duke to express his anger this openly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, that chit, does she have an idea how worried she makes us?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as father says. Without the family’s consent, she takes part in a war, crosses the national borders without permission, and sneaks into Gallia! It could turn into another war!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-039.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eleonore’s sharp eyes were blazing behind the glasses when she agreed with father’s words. She gathered the information that leaked out of Tristania’s academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya was silently listening to her father and elder sister&#039;s words, before her Louise-like pink hair started to shake as she began pleasantly laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it great? Helping out a classmate from Gallia – how heroic. I’m proud of her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eleonore gave Cattleya a piercing glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not the time for laughs. Weren’t you the one helping out that child last time? Weren’t you the one who melted the golden chain of the drawbridge not so long time ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, I can’t remember such thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya continued to laugh softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? But this time this child broke the country&#039;s laws. Doesn’t Her Majesty come here for this – to give her direct judgment? It could even be the whole family destruction!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are exaggerating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya said while laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not exaggerating. As it is, because in the previous cases we did not send troops to the war, the government is not likely to be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was so. The La Vallière duke house, during the recent Albion campaign, hasn’t sent even a single soldier. As a result, an enormous military service exemption tax was imposed. Though the La Vallière duke house obediently paid it, the nobles who went to the war criticized the duke as a &amp;quot;disloyal.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not a revolt against the royal family. Besides, isn’t Louise her majesty’s friend? I don’t think there will be a severe punishment given.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She would not remember such an old thing. Besides, Louise returns from the Von Zerbst estate, right? The Ancestors would grieve hearing such a thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the sisters both fell silent as their mother, Duchess de La Vallière, opened her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before receiving judgment from Her Majesty, this family has its own punishment to give.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words, the air in the dining room froze. To the face of Duke de La Vallière blanched.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-Punishment to give?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As stated, I will give it myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servants, who stood silently behind them, started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eleonore had an unusually strained smile on her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-It’s nothing mother should be concerned with… Right, Cattleya?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya&#039;s voice was nervous for a moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I think so too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kohn&#039;&#039; coughed Duke de La Vallière.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, Karin. It’s like the daughters say. Nothing to bother with… Right Jerome?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke requested an agreement from the butler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I have to go. I just remembered I have things to do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old butler hastily retreated. As if by a signal, all servants left the dining room together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simultaneously, with the stomping sounds of the closing door, the duchess stood up. Her expression didn’t change. However, something strong rises swaying in slow motion from her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It‘s my responsibility for my daughter&#039;s carelessness, thus I myself will give her the education. Isn&#039;t that so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière, with trembling fingers began to fiddle with his mustache. He recalled the old times. Youth, beauty, and the severe past of his wife…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is so! A-Asking for a strict lecture! Give me a second…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words were muted by a strong roaring sound. Dust fluttered down the table. Looking up, one could see the whole wall vanish completely, under the indescribably powerful spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duchess who was holding the wand, shook her head and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even more so – we cannot look weak… Well, I think so anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“K-Karin! Therefore Louise…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duchess glared at her husband&#039;s face.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is your and my daughter! It has to look strict! After a long time, when you&#039;re looking back, you’ll see her being raised up wrong because of your selfish whim!”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the shout of his wife, the duke instinctively ducked his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Sorry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our family is important, our daughter is important as well; I don’t want to pass on either. That’s why the &amp;quot;Heavy Winds&amp;quot; will give the punishment to our daughter. Her Majesty will see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Louise. Tell me what’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was watching Louse with concern. Since the carriage entered La Vallière&#039;s territory, Louise, for a while now was trembling. It was at the same time intense and restless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the opposite seat, Guiche, Malicorne, and Montmorency mysteriously watched Louise too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have a fever? Are you cold?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche, who was sitting next to Saito, placed a hand on surprisingly cold fingers and asked in a shocked voice. Tabitha was sitting next them. Her mother was left in Kirche&#039;s residence rather than taking her to Tristain. Though Kirche recommended for her to remain in residence with her mother, Tabitha was stubborn. Well, she could leave Kirche’s residence safely, as Tabitha would be taken as part of their traveling party. Tabitha&#039;s mother’s mind was still because of the sickness, but she started liking seeing Tabitha more often and was not frightened by her anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Tabitha, don’t you agree that Louise is acting strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring what was said, Tabitha casted a glance at Louise. Unusually, a book was not with her. She strongly grasped the long cane she found in miss baron’s room while escaping the Alhambra castle and looked closer at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha could see Louise’s shoulders shivering. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frightened.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When invading the Alhambra castle, she was not scared. But now, returning to her parents and family, she is? Strange child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled Louise&#039;s parents. Louise’s father who wore hard armor, the impenetrable Duke de La Vallière…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s eldest sister, Eleonore, who took Louise’s personality even further to an extreme…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can one be blamed to be scared of such a family?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, well, I guess it’s the cause for not eating. The other day, you ran away without getting a permission to take part in the war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Circumstances are different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a shaky voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Circumstances?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Taking part in a war without permission was not breaking the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;rules&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito lightly tapped Louise’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it is not a rule, then they like Princess-sama, angry on you like a monarchic government prefecture for violating the law? Then I guess your father and elder sister are angry too. Still, it can’t be as bad as beheading…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito remembered Louise’s fathers angry face and shivered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the contrary. In my family, if one violates the regulations, being hated is as badly as being dead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise hugged herself with both hands and started trembling heavily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What?! You are scared this much?! Who is it? Is it the father? Or that young woman?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-M-M-M...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to revive that little glimpse he had on Louise’s mother. Though she had a strong, high-handed aura around her, she was sitting quietly. It certainly didn’t look like a person who could make others shiver in fear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’ll spank you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Louise clutched her stomach as if in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise! Louise! What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeeh, Louise, is your mother that scary?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne said in a growing senile voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a heavy, as if cursing, voice, Louise spit out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you…know the predecessor commander of Manticore troops?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who would not know about such celebrity! Karin the ‘Heavy Wind’ was it? It is said that the lower half of her face was always covered with an iron mask… She served the kingdom since the start as the wind user. They called this magic a ‘heavy wind,’ but ‘raging storm’ would have been a more appropriate name for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche, after Malicorne&#039;s words, also recalled few things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When Eustace raised a revolt, wasn’t it the ‘Heavy Wind’ who suppressed it single-handedly? Father told me, that when he was young, he lead his troops to take over the Cardin Bridge, but it was already taken over by Karin the Heavy Wind. And that it has been said that the Heavy Wind used to work alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, they began telling one after another, old hero stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When Germania troops were skirmishing at the border, it is said that once the rumors spread that &#039;the Wind&#039; was at the front-line, enemies ran away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, there are rumors that she was a very beautiful person. According to the rumor, she was a beauty in male attire…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. But one can question does really such a strong, disguising as a man, woman…really exists?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche’s face turned blue once he heard Montmorency&#039;s words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-Could it be that Karin the Heavy Wind is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a strained voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the carriage looked at each other, and then nervously asked Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not. D-Do you know the motto of Manticore unit of that time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the party members shook their heads. As one might be expect, no one knew the motto of the corps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rule of steel. My mother hated lack of discipline the most.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter2&amp;diff=57580</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter2&amp;diff=57580"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T01:25:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Two: The Queen and the Duke===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the working room of the Tristania‘s Royal Palace, the queen was worrying alone, because she sent a single letter to Louise in Germania before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was glad and felt relieved that her friend was safe, but though it did not turn out bad, she was still feeling uneasiness as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right now, for Gallia, this doesn’t mean a thing…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Fuh&#039;&#039; – she let out a long sigh, just as there was a knock on the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s me, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was musketeer commander Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, you came at a right time, commander.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta stood up and opened the door. Hard as steel, prideful Agnes and a few of her troops stood there. The queen showed a thankful expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please choose a few trusted subordinates and get ready to go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are prepared to leave anytime. Your Majesty only has to tell us where.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interrupted by one of Agnes’ eager soldiers, Henrietta gave a slight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To the La Vallière estate, then. Since it is an informal visit, please prepare a suited coach too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does something worry you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes, noticing Henrietta’s tired face, asked without leaving the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. The letter that came from Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright – she safely rescued that Gallian princess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not it. She wrote that she will respectfully take any punishment I will deem to be necessarily. Does this child not understand how worried she makes me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you not going to punish her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was there an official protest from Gallia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then the only crimes would be breaking out of the prison and crossing a border without permission. No, because Gallia was acting seditious lately, having a former royal family at a hand would not be politically bad at all. So benefits equal the losses. Therefore, how about settling with giving no rewards and no punishments?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are kind, commander.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, why did you insist on passing the judgment at La Vallière’s house?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wanted to publicly show that even though she is my friend, justice will be given equally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes watched Henrietta with gentle eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are overdoing it, Your Majesty. The court will be witnessed by the noble family members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For that reason, I need to show firm resolve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, in a gesture of a thoughtful, fastidious girl, bit her lip. Agnes pulled out her sword with ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Your Majesty’s sword. Just order me and I will serve you with this sword. Yet, I am a sword and a shield. Whenever danger happens, I will shield Your Majesty with this body of mine. However, how many of those court nobles are Your Majesty’s swords and shields? Reliable in need, with ethics and reason of a simple servicewoman like me, a person who would be completely devoted to Your Majesty. No matter what happens, they do not doubt you and have a heart of steel. If you have such friends – value them dearly, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Agnes’s words, Henrietta bit her lip. Her restless fingers started fiddling with the cloth of her skirt. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I agree with Your Majesty, remission without discipline is not acceptable. In this case, I will trust Your Majesty’s judgment. Then how about repaying for that little unpaid work from before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta shifted uneasily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We need everyone’s consent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And how many from those ‘everyone’ could equal them in their noble deed?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is everyone&#039;s answer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes bowed and went out of the working room to prepare the queen’s carriage. Left alone, Henrietta watched the letter from Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she made a face that was about to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone is just so selfish! People&#039;s hearts are a mystery! Not just me, father, the whole family!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After spewing out all those angry words, Henrietta pressed the letter against her heart. Besides, there was something she needed to talk with Louise’s family about. It was really saddening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the first thing she needed to do was to express her gratitude for her friends safety, Henrietta thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am glad you are alright. Thank you, Founder Brimir, for bringing my friend back, safe and sound.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the working room, Agnes went to the stable to prepare the horses. After that, she went towards the musketeers building nearside, and after calling the vice-commander of the troops, gave her the instructions on what to do during her absence. It didn’t take long to finish the preparations. And now, riding a horse, she passed under the castle gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There, waiting for Agnes stood a man, whose face was hidden by the deep hood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the man, Agnes stopped her horse next to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll be heading to the La Vallière estate. You must come as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You did not bring me here to throw me in prison?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s hood moved. Colbert’s honest face appeared from there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There was no prison escape with your help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can’t let it be publicly known that someone can escape from the prison with the help of just two people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes had a displeased look on her face. Colbert sheepishly bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But why to take me to the the La Vallière estate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t want to meet your pupils?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing those words, Colbert’s face lit up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah! Then they must have succeeded! I am so glad! Ahaha, I am really glad!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes called a subordinate musketeer to prepare Colbert&#039;s horse. After that, with the rest of the musketeers, they waited for queen’s carriage in front of castle gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the La Vallière castle, powerful family members gathered and waited impatiently. A gorgeous lunch was served on the big table in the dining room; however, no one tried to touch the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière was sitting at the end of the table, his hard gray eyes were shining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Pon!&#039;&#039; his fist hit the table. Even though the sound was loud, no one, including servants, moved a muscle. It was not unusual for the duke to express his anger this openly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, that chit, does she have an idea how worried she makes us?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as father says. Without the family’s consent, she takes part in a war, crosses the national borders without permission, and sneaks into Gallia! It could turn into another war!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-039.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eleonore’s sharp eyes were blazing behind the glasses when she agreed with father’s words. She gathered the information that leaked out of Tristania’s academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya was silently listening to her father and elder sister&#039;s words, before her Louise-like pink hair started to shake as she began pleasantly laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it great? Helping out a classmate from Gallia – how heroic. I’m proud of her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eleonore gave Cattleya a piercing glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not the time for laughs. Weren’t you the one helping out that child last time? Weren’t you the one who melted the golden chain of the drawbridge not so long time ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, I can’t remember such thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya continued to laugh softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? But this time this child broke the country&#039;s laws. Doesn’t Her Majesty come here for this – to give her direct judgment? It could even be the whole family destruction!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are exaggerating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya said while laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not exaggerating. As it is, because in the previous cases we did not send troops to the war, the government is not likely to be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was so. The La Vallière duke house, during the recent Albion campaign, hasn’t sent even a single soldier. As a result, an enormous military service exemption tax was imposed. Though the La Vallière duke house obediently paid it, the nobles who went to the war criticized the duke as a &amp;quot;disloyal.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not a revolt against the royal family. Besides, isn’t Louise her majesty’s friend? I don’t think there will be a severe punishment given.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She would not remember such an old thing. Besides, Louise returns from the Von Zerbst estate, right? The Ancestors would grieve hearing such a thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the sisters both fell silent as their mother, Duchess de La Vallière, opened her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before receiving judgment from Her Majesty, this family has its own punishment to give.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words, the air in the dining room froze. To the face of Duke de La Vallière blanched.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-Punishment to give?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As stated, I will give it myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servants, who stood silently behind them, started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eleonore had an unusually strained smile on her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-It’s nothing mother should be concerned with… Right, Cattleya?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya&#039;s voice was nervous for a moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I think so too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kohn&#039;&#039; coughed Duke de La Vallière.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, Karin. It’s like the daughters say. Nothing to bother with… Right Jerome?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke requested an agreement from the butler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I have to go. I just remembered I have things to do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old butler hastily retreated. As if by a signal, all servants left the dining room together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simultaneously, with the stomping sounds of the closing door, the duchess stood up. Her expression didn’t change. However, something strong rises swaying in slow motion from her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It‘s my responsibility for my daughter&#039;s carelessness, thus I myself will give her the education. Isn&#039;t that so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière, with trembling fingers began to fiddle with his mustache. He recalled the old times. Youth, beauty, and the severe past of his wife…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is so! A-Asking for a strict lecture! Give me a second…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words were muted by a strong roaring sound. Dust fluttered down the table. Looking up, one could see the whole wall vanish completely, under the indescribably powerful spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duchess who was holding the wand, shook her head and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even more so – we cannot look weak… Well, I think so anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“K-Karin! Therefore Louise…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duchess glared at her husband&#039;s face.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is your and my daughter! It has to look strict! After a long time, when you&#039;re looking back, you’ll see her being raised up wrong because of your selfish whim!”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the shout of his wife, the duke instinctively ducked his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Sorry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our family is important, our daughter is important as well; I don’t want to pass on either. That’s why the &amp;quot;Heavy Winds&amp;quot; will give the punishment to our daughter. Her Majesty will see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Louise. Tell me what’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was watching Louse with concern. Since the carriage entered La Vallière&#039;s territory, Louise, for a while now was trembling. It was at the same time intense and restless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the opposite seat, Guiche, Malicorne, and Montmorency mysteriously watched Louise too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have a fever? Are you cold?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche, who was sitting next to Saito, placed a hand on surprisingly cold fingers and asked in a shocked voice. Tabitha was sitting next them. Her mother was left in Kirche&#039;s residence rather than taking her to Tristain. Though Kirche recommended for her to remain in residence with her mother, Tabitha was stubborn. Well, she could leave Kirche’s residence safely, as Tabitha would be taken as part of their traveling party. Tabitha&#039;s mother’s mind was still because of the sickness, but she started liking seeing Tabitha more often and was not frightened by her anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Tabitha, don’t you agree that Louise is acting strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring what was said, Tabitha casted a glance at Louise. Unusually, a book was not with her. She strongly grasped the long cane she found in miss baron’s room while escaping the Alhambra castle and looked closer at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha could see Louise’s shoulders shivering. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frightened.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When invading the Alhambra castle, she was not scared. But now, returning to her parents and family, she is? Strange child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled Louise&#039;s parents. Louise’s father who wore hard armor, the impenetrable Duke de La Vallière…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s eldest sister, Eleonore, who took Louise’s personality even further to an extreme…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can one be blamed to be scared of such a family?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, well, I guess it’s the cause for not eating. The other day, you ran away without getting a permission to take part in the war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Circumstances are different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a shaky voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Circumstances?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Taking part in a war without permission was not breaking the &amp;quot;Rules&amp;quot;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito lightly tapped Louise’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it is not a rule, then they like princess-sama, angry on you like a monarchic government prefecture for violating the law? Then I guess your father and elder sister are angry too. Still, it can’t be as bad as beheading….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito remembered Louise’s fathers angry face and shivered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the contrary. In my family, if one violates the regulations, being hated is as badly as being dead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise hugged herself with both hands and started trembling heavily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-what?! You are scared this much?! Who is it? Is it the father? Or that young woman?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo-mo-mo-mo...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to revive that little glimpse he had on Louise’s mother. Though she had a strong, high-handed aura around her, she was sitting quietly. It certainly didn’t look like a person who could make others shiver in fear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’ll spank you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Louise clutched her stomach as if in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise! Louise! What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeeh, Louise, is your mother that scary?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne said in a growing senile voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a heavy, as if cursing, voice, Louise spit out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you… know the predecessor commander of Manticore troops?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who would not know about such celebrity! Karin the ‘Heavy Wind’ was it? It is said that the lower half of her face was always covered with an iron mask… She served the kingdom since the start as the wind user. They called this magic a ‘Heavy wind’, but ‘Raging storm’ would have been a more appropriate name for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche, after Malicorne&#039;s words, also recalled few things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When Eustace raised a revolt, wasn’t it the ‘Heavy wind’ who suppressed it single-handedly? Father told me, that when he was young, he lead his troops to take over the Cardin bridge, but it was already taken over by Karin, the Heavy Wind. And that it has been said that the Heavy Wind used to work alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, they began telling one after another, old hero stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When Germania troops were skirmishing at the border, it is said that once the rumors spread that &#039;the Wind&#039; was at the front-line, enemies ran away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, there are rumors that she was a very beautiful person. According to the rumor, she was a beauty in male attire….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. But one can question does really such a strong, disguising as a man, woman…really exists?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche’s face turned blue once he heard Montmorency&#039;s words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-could it be that Karin the Heavy Wind is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a strained voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the carriage looked at each other, and then nervously asked Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not. D-do you know the motto of Manticore unit of that time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All party members shook their head. As one might be expect, no one knew the motto of the corps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rule of steel. My mother hated the lack of discipline the most.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=57579</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:guidelines</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=57579"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T01:22:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: /* Tristain */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__FORCETOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;This Page is a reference for the Naming Guidelines of the Zero no Tsukaima Project. Naming is currently being discussed in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&amp;amp;t=294 forums], so there may be changes in the future. Characters with multiple/changing allegiances are sorted by first appearance. Here is what we have so far:&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Academy of Magic students&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Louise Françoise Le Blanc de La Vallière&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Louise the Zero / Louise the Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Dot-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
** Weapon : A sentient sword, Derflinger&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Saito de Hiraga des Ornières, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Gandálfr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kirche Augusta Frederica von [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anhalt-Zerbst Anhalt Zerbst]&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Kirche the Ardent&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Fire&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A salamander, Flame &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tabitha&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Tabitha the Snowstorm&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A wind rhyme dragon, Sylphid &lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Her Highness the Duchess Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans, knight of the North Parterre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guiche de Gramont&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Guiche the Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A giant mole, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ver%C3%B0andi Verdandi]&lt;br /&gt;
** Title Name (complete) : Guiche de Gramont, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
** Can summon golems shaped like valkyries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Montmorency Margarita La Fère de Montmorency&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Montmorency the Fragrance&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Water&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A frog, Robin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malicorne de Grandple&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Malicorne the Windward&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Malicorne de Grandple, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Old Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Title : Headmaster Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A mouse, Motsognir &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Longueville&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Triangle-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Mathilda of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saxe-Gotha Saxe-Gotha]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jean Colbert &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Colbert the Flame Serpent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chevreuse &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Chevreuse the Red Clay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ajax&lt;br /&gt;
* Gimli&lt;br /&gt;
* Katie &lt;br /&gt;
* Reynal&lt;br /&gt;
* Stix&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commoners&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Head Chef Marteau&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarron&lt;br /&gt;
* Siesta&lt;br /&gt;
* Jessica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
** René Vonke (Captain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Agnès, knight de Milan (Commander of the Musketeer Corps)&lt;br /&gt;
* Chief of the General Staff Wimpffen&lt;br /&gt;
* Sargeant Nicolas (de Vineuil Battalion)&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Supreme Commander/General De Poitiers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Nobles&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cattleya&lt;br /&gt;
* Duke de La Vallière &lt;br /&gt;
* Duchess de La Vallière&lt;br /&gt;
* Éléonore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Royal Government&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cardinal Mazarin&lt;br /&gt;
* Finance Minister De Muri&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Highness the Princess / Her Majesty the Queen Henrietta de Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Albion ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Captain/Viscount Jean-Jacques Wardes&lt;br /&gt;
* General Hawkings&lt;br /&gt;
* Henry Bowood (Captain and POW)&lt;br /&gt;
* Menvil the White Flame (Mercenary)&lt;br /&gt;
* Oliver Cromwell (Chairman and first Albion Emperor)&lt;br /&gt;
* His Highness the Prince Wales Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King James I Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* Tyffania Westwood Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Romalia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Giulio Cesar&lt;br /&gt;
** Parter: A wind dragon, Azuro&lt;br /&gt;
** Shinto priest&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Windalf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Gallia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King Joseph de Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
* Sheffield, the Myoznitnirn&lt;br /&gt;
* Mrs. Molière&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Marquis Handenburg (Commander of the Germania army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Minican&lt;br /&gt;
* Pelisson&lt;br /&gt;
* Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Organizations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Armies/Corps&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Royal Army&lt;br /&gt;
* National Army (aka Marquis Army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sky Navy&lt;br /&gt;
* Imperial Guards&lt;br /&gt;
** Dragon Knight Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Griffon Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Manticore Corps &lt;br /&gt;
** Musketeer Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Ondine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military Units&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
* De Vineuil&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt; Independent Musket Infantry Battalion&lt;br /&gt;
* Magical Research Experimental Group&lt;br /&gt;
* Zero Organization (Fictional)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Allied Forces&lt;br /&gt;
* Reconquista&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Places ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kingdoms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Halkeginia (The continent)&lt;br /&gt;
** Albion (Kingdom of / Holy Republic of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Gallia (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Germania (Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Grudenholf (Grand Duchy of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Romalia (Holy Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sahara&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cities ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
** La Rochelle (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tarbes (town)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristania (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Bourdonné Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** Chicton Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** &amp;quot;Charming Fairies&amp;quot; inn&lt;br /&gt;
*** Royal Palace&lt;br /&gt;
** D’Angleterre (Agnès&#039;s hometown)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain&#039;s Academy of Magic&lt;br /&gt;
*** Alvíss Dining Hall&lt;br /&gt;
*** Austri Plaza&lt;br /&gt;
*** Fenrir&#039;s Library&lt;br /&gt;
*** Vestri Courtyard&lt;br /&gt;
* Albion&lt;br /&gt;
** Dartanes (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Londinium (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Havilland (Emperor&#039;s palace)&lt;br /&gt;
**** White Hall&lt;br /&gt;
** Newcastle (Where Prince Wales was)&lt;br /&gt;
** Rosais (airbase)&lt;br /&gt;
** Saxe-Gotha (castle/city)&lt;br /&gt;
** Westwood (forest/village)&lt;br /&gt;
* Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
** Lutèce (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
** Versailles (&#039;&#039;de facto&#039;&#039; capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Grand Tower&lt;br /&gt;
* Germania&lt;br /&gt;
** Vindobona (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Marie Galante&lt;br /&gt;
* Ragdorian Lake&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarborough&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Champ_de_Mars,_Paris Champs de Mars] Training Facility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Founder ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Founder Brimir &lt;br /&gt;
**Full name: Brimir Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori (ブリミル・ル・ルミル・ユル・ヴィリ・ヴェー・ヴァルトリ, Burimiru Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Treasure ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Prayer Book (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Censor (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Music Box (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s ? (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Rings ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Water (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Earth (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Wind (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Fire (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Disciples/Familiars ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To read runes, download the &#039;&#039;Aboriginal Serif&#039;&#039; font&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gandálfr (ガンダールヴ, Gandāruvu), ᚷᚨᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ, on the illustrations and in the anime it&#039;s ᚷᚢᚾᛞᛟᛚᚠ (Gundolf)&lt;br /&gt;
* Windalf&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᚹᛁᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ&lt;br /&gt;
* Myoznitnirn&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᛗᛇᛟᛉᚾᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ, in the anime it&#039;s ᛗᛇᛟᛞᚨᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ (Myodaitnir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Terms ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Spells ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alchemy&lt;br /&gt;
* Contract Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Fixation&lt;br /&gt;
* Ignite&lt;br /&gt;
* Silence&lt;br /&gt;
* Summon Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Dispel Magic&lt;br /&gt;
** Illusion&lt;br /&gt;
** Explosion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Weapons ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito&#039;s World&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Staff of Destruction (M72 Rocket Launcher)&lt;br /&gt;
* Dragon&#039;s Raiment (Zero Fighter)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ships&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Varsenda&#039;&#039; (Tristain &#039;&#039;Dragon Carrier&#039;&#039;-class carrier)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/French_ship_Redoutable_(1791) Redoutable]&#039;&#039; (Tristain battleship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Lexington&#039;&#039; (Albion capital ship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; (Built by Colbert, owned by Kirche)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Artifacts&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Ring of Andvari &lt;br /&gt;
* The Bell of Slumber&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Books&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Secret of the Flame Serpent (Colbert&#039;s manual)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Practical Doctrine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Écu (Currency)&lt;br /&gt;
* Founder Brimir&#039;s Advent Festival&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Spee&#039;s Sword&lt;br /&gt;
* Medal of White Hair Soul&lt;br /&gt;
* New Religon Hunt&lt;br /&gt;
* Ancient Magic&lt;br /&gt;
* The Predecessor&lt;br /&gt;
* Wind, Water, Fire, Earth, and Void elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Dot, Line, Triangle, Square-class mages&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter2&amp;diff=57578</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter2&amp;diff=57578"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T01:18:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Two: The Queen and the Duke===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the working room of the Tristania‘s Royal Palace, the queen was worrying alone, because she sent a single letter to Louise in Germania before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was glad and felt relieved that her friend was safe, but though it did not turn out bad, she was still feeling uneasiness as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right now, for Gallia, this doesn’t mean a thing…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Fuh&#039;&#039; – she let out a long sigh, just as there was a knock on the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s me, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was musketeer commander Agnes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, you came at a right time, commander.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta stood up and opened the door. Hard as steel, prideful Agnes and a few of her troops stood there. The queen showed a thankful expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please choose a few trusted subordinates and get ready to go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are prepared to leave anytime. Your Majesty only has to tell us where.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interrupted by one of Agnes’ eager soldiers, Henrietta gave a slight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To the La Vallière estate, then. Since it is an informal visit, please prepare a suited coach too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does something worry you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes, noticing Henrietta’s tired face, asked without leaving the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. The letter that came from Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright – she safely rescued that Gallian princess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not it. She wrote that she will respectfully take any punishment I will deem to be necessarily. Does this child not understand how worried she makes me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you not going to punish her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was there an official protest from Gallia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then the only crimes would be breaking out of the prison and crossing a border without permission. No, because Gallia was acting seditious lately, having a former royal family at a hand would not be politically bad at all. So benefits equal the losses. Therefore, how about settling with giving no rewards and no punishments?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are kind, commander.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, why did you insist on passing the judgment at La Vallière’s house?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wanted to publicly show that even though she is my friend, justice will be given equally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes watched Henrietta with gentle eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are overdoing it, Your Majesty. The court will be witnessed by the noble family members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For that reason, I need to show firm resolve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta, in a gesture of a thoughtful, fastidious girl, bit her lip. Agnes pulled out her sword with ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Your Majesty’s sword. Just order me and I will serve you with this sword. Yet, I am a sword and a shield. Whenever danger happens, I will shield Your Majesty with this body of mine. However, how many of those court nobles are Your Majesty’s swords and shields? Reliable in need, with ethics and reason of a simple servicewoman like me, a person who would be completely devoted to Your Majesty. No matter what happens, they do not doubt you and have a heart of steel. If you have such friends – value them dearly, Your Majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Agnes’s words, Henrietta bit her lip. Her restless fingers started fiddling with the cloth of her skirt. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I agree with Your Majesty, remission without discipline is not acceptable. In this case, I will trust Your Majesty’s judgment. Then how about repaying for that little unpaid work from before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta shifted uneasily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We need everyone’s consent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And how many from those ‘everyone’ could equal them in their noble deed?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is everyone&#039;s answer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes bowed and went out of the working room to prepare the queen’s carriage. Left alone, Henrietta watched the letter from Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she made a face that was about to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone is just so selfish! People&#039;s hearts are a mystery! Not just me, father, the whole family!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After spewing out all those angry words, Henrietta pressed the letter against her heart. Besides, there was something she needed to talk with Louise’s family about. It was really saddening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the first thing she needed to do was to express her gratitude for her friends safety, Henrietta thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am glad you are alright. Thank you, Founder Brimir, for bringing my friend back, safe and sound.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the working room, Agnes went to the stable to prepare the horses. After that, she went towards the musketeers building nearside, and after calling the vice-commander of the troops, gave her the instructions on what to do during her absence. It didn’t take long to finish the preparations. And now, riding a horse, she passed under the castle gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There, waiting for Agnes stood a man, whose face was hidden by the deep hood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the man, Agnes stopped her horse next to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll be heading to the La Vallière estate. You must come as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You did not bring me here to throw me in prison?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s hood moved. Colbert’s honest face appeared from there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There was no prison escape with your help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can’t let it be publicly known that someone can escape from the prison with the help of just two people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes had a displeased look on her face. Colbert sheepishly bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But why to take me to the the La Vallière estate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t want to meet your pupils?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing those words, Colbert’s face lit up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah! Then they must have succeeded! I am so glad! Ahaha, I am really glad!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agnes called a subordinate musketeer to prepare Colbert&#039;s horse. After that, with the rest of the musketeers, they waited for queen’s carriage in front of castle gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the La Vallière castle, powerful family members gathered and waited impatiently. A gorgeous lunch was served on the big table in the dining room; however, no one tried to touch the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke de La Vallière was sitting at the end of the table, his hard gray eyes were shining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Pon!&#039;&#039; his fist hit the table. Even though the sound was loud, no one, including servants, moved a muscle. It was not unusual for the duke to express his anger this openly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, that chit, does she have an idea how worried she makes us?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is as father says. Without the family’s consent, she takes part in a war, crosses the national borders without permission, and sneaks into Gallia! It could turn into another war!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-039.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eleonore’s sharp eyes were blazing behind the glasses when she agreed with father’s words. She gathered the information that leaked out of Tristania’s academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya was silently listening to her father and elder sister&#039;s words, before her Louise-like pink hair started to shake as she began pleasantly laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it great? Helping out a classmate from Gallia – how heroic. I’m proud of her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eleonore gave Cattleya a piercing glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not the time for laughs. Weren’t you the one helping out that child last time? Weren’t you the one who melted the golden chain of the drawbridge not so long time ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, I can’t remember such thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya continued to laugh softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? But this time this child broke the country&#039;s laws. Doesn’t Her Majesty come here for this – to give her direct judgment? It could even be the whole family destruction!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are exaggerating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya said while laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not exaggerating. As it is, because in the previous cases we did not send troops to the war, the government is not likely to be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was so. The La Vallière duke house, during the recent Albion campaign, hasn’t sent even a single soldier. As a result, an enormous military service exemption tax was imposed. Though the La Vallière duke house obediently paid it, the nobles who went to the war criticized the duke as a &amp;quot;disloyal.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is not a revolt against the royal family. Besides, isn’t Louise her majesty’s friend? I don’t think there will be a severe punishment given.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She would not remember such an old thing. Besides, Louise returns from the Von Zerbst estate, right? The Ancestors would grieve hearing such a thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the sisters both fell silent as their mother, duchess La Vallière, opened her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before receiving judgment from Her Majesty, this family has its own punishment to give.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words, the air in the dining room froze. To the face of duke La Valiere blanched.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-punishment to give?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As stated, I will give it myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servants, who stood silently behind them, started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eleonore had an unusually strained smile on her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-it’s nothing mother should be concerned with… Right, Cattleya?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cattleya&#039;s voice was nervous for a moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I think so too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Kohn’ coughed the La Valiere duke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, Karin. It’s like the daughters say. Nothing to bother with… Right Jerome?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duke requested an agreement from the butler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I have to go. I just remembered I have things to do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old butler hastily retreated. As if by a signal, all servants left the dining room together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simultaneously, with the stomping sounds of the closing door, the duchess stood up. Her expression didn’t change. However, something strong rises swaying in slow motion from her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It‘s my responsibility for my daughter&#039;s carelessness, thus I myself will give her the education. Isn&#039;t that so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
La Valiere duke, with trembling fingers began to fiddle with his mustache. He recalled the old times. Youth, beauty, and the severe past of his wife….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is so! A-asking for a strict lecture! Give me a second…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words were muted by a strong roaring sound. Dust fluttered down the table. Looking up, one could see the whole wall vanish completely, under the indescribably powerful spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duchess who was holding the wand, shook her head and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even more so– we cannot look weak… Well, I think so anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“K-Karin! Therefore Louise…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duchess glared at her husband&#039;s face.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is your and my daughter! It has to look strict! After a long time, when you&#039;re looking back, you’ll see her being raised up wrong because of your selfish whim!”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the shout of his wife, the duke instinctively ducked his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-sorry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our family is important, our daughter is important as well; I don’t want to pass on either. That’s why the &amp;quot;Heavy winds&amp;quot; will give the punishment to our daughter. Her Majesty will see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Louise. Tell me what’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was watching Louse with concern. Since the carriage went in La Valliere&#039;s territory, Louise, for a while now was trembling. It was at the same time intense and restless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting on the opposite seat, Guiche, Malicorne, and Montmorency mysteriously watched Louise too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have a fever? Are you cold?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche, who was sitting next to Saito, placed a hand on surprisingly cold fingers and asked in a shocked voice. Tabitha was sitting next them. Her mother was left in Kirche&#039;s residence rather than taking her to Tristain. Though Kirche recommended for her to remain in residence with her mother, Tabitha was stubborn. Well, she could leave Kirche’s residence safely, as Tabitha would be taken as part of their traveling party. Tabitha&#039;s mother’s mind was still because of the sickness, but she started liking seeing Tabitha more often and was not frightened by her anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Tabitha, don’t you agree that Louise is acting strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring what was said, Tabitha casted a glance at Louise. Unusually, a book was not with her. She strongly grasped the long cane she found in miss baron’s room while escaping the Alhambra castle and looked closer at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha could see Louise’s shoulders shivering. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frightened.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When invading the Alhambra castle, she was not scared. But now, returning to her parents and family, she is? Strange child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled Louise&#039;s parents. Louise’s father who wore hard armor, the impenetrable La Valiere duke….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s eldest sister, Eleonore, who took Louise’s personality even further to an extreme….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can one be blamed to be scared of such a family?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But well, I guess it’s the cause for not eating. The other day, you ran away without getting a permission to take part in the war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Circumstances are different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a shaky voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Circumstances?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Taking part in a war without permission was not breaking the &amp;quot;Rules&amp;quot;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito lightly tapped Louise’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it is not a rule, then they like princess-sama, angry on you like a monarchic government prefecture for violating the law? Then I guess your father and elder sister are angry too. Still, it can’t be as bad as beheading….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito remembered Louise’s fathers angry face and shivered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the contrary. In my family, if one violates the regulations, being hated is as badly as being dead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise hugged herself with both hands and started trembling heavily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-what?! You are scared this much?! Who is it? Is it the father? Or that young woman?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo-mo-mo-mo...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to revive that little glimpse he had on Louise’s mother. Though she had a strong, high-handed aura around her, she was sitting quietly. It certainly didn’t look like a person who could make others shiver in fear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’ll spank you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Louise clutched her stomach as if in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise! Louise! What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeeh, Louise, is your mother that scary?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne said in a growing senile voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a heavy, as if cursing, voice, Louise spit out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you… know the predecessor commander of Manticore troops?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who would not know about such celebrity! Karin the ‘Heavy Wind’ was it? It is said that the lower half of her face was always covered with an iron mask… She served the kingdom since the start as the wind user. They called this magic a ‘Heavy wind’, but ‘Raging storm’ would have been a more appropriate name for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche, after Malicorne&#039;s words, also recalled few things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When Eustace raised a revolt, wasn’t it the ‘Heavy wind’ who suppressed it single-handedly? Father told me, that when he was young, he lead his troops to take over the Cardin bridge, but it was already taken over by Karin, the Heavy Wind. And that it has been said that the Heavy Wind used to work alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, they began telling one after another, old hero stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When Germania troops were skirmishing at the border, it is said that once the rumors spread that &#039;the Wind&#039; was at the front-line, enemies ran away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, there are rumors that she was a very beautiful person. According to the rumor, she was a beauty in male attire….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. But one can question does really such a strong, disguising as a man, woman…really exists?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche’s face turned blue once he heard Montmorency&#039;s words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“C-could it be that Karin the Heavy Wind is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a strained voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the carriage looked at each other, and then nervously asked Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not. D-do you know the motto of Manticore unit of that time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All party members shook their head. As one might be expect, no one knew the motto of the corps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rule of steel. My mother hated the lack of discipline the most.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ore_no_Im%C5%8Dto_ga_Konna_ni_Kawaii_Wake_ga_Nai&amp;diff=57501</id>
		<title>Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ore_no_Im%C5%8Dto_ga_Konna_ni_Kawaii_Wake_ga_Nai&amp;diff=57501"/>
		<updated>2010-01-29T03:19:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: /* Story Synopsis */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Ore_no_imouto_novel_v1_cover.jpg|170px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai (俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない, My Little Sister Can&#039;t Be This Cute) is a Japanese light novel series written by Tsukasa Fushimi, with illustrations by Hiro Kanzaki. Since August 10, 2008 till April 10, 2009 were 3 volumes published. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17-year old high school student Kousaka Kyousuke was at a cold-war with his little sister Kirino. They seldom talked and never had a proper conversation these past years. One day, Kyousuke accidentally found a DVD case of a childish anime program titled &amp;quot;Stardust-Witch Merle.&amp;quot; What surprised him more was the fact that inside the case was an R-18 Ero-game&lt;br /&gt;
CD ROM. Things looked bad since the obvious suspect for having a pornographic material such as that was HIM. (He did have some, but they were all magazines) He didn&#039;t want to think what would happen if his mom or his scary father found out about that. Later, he learned that his little sister owned the DVD case (AND the CD ROM inside). She confessed to him that she liked, er, loved Imouto characters with great passion, enough that she&#039;d bought tons of Imouto Ero-games and other Imouto-related items. To put it simply, he learned that she was an Imouto-only Anime Otaku. Kyousuke had hard time believing that a &amp;quot;typical girl nowadays&amp;quot; such as his sister would turn out to be an Otaku. Now, Kirino wanted Kyousuke to have a &amp;quot;Life consultation&amp;quot; with her, which put an end to the peaceful life that Kyousuke was having.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
*16th July 2009&lt;br /&gt;
** Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai teaser project initiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai&#039;&#039; series by Tsukasa Fushimi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teaser&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] (~13,7-31,5%)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Teaser1|Teaser]]&#039;&#039;&#039;--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ca. first ten pages - forum translation done by [[User:Trabius|Trabius]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teaser, why don&#039;t you tell us on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=2950 Teaser Feedback Thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Status==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Project Status: &#039;&#039;&#039;Teaser&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter1&amp;diff=57500</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter1&amp;diff=57500"/>
		<updated>2010-01-29T03:08:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One: Von Zerbst===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the deep, dark woods of Germania, stood Von Zerbst castle. But even though it was called a castle, it was considerably different from the Tristanian ones. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old stone-made building probably had a splendid history, and the repeatedly added random extensions increased its original size twice as much. The architectural style was uncertain as well. &lt;br /&gt;
The raising top looked like of ancient Tristain and Gallia, the high steeples belonged to Varon’s style, while the middle wall undergone a massive transformation under the Albion’s architecture influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next to the delicate Romalian brick tower, stood large, made from massive rocks, Germanian citadel… Thus, ignoring the looks and prestige, this building was a mess. Tristain’s and Gallia’s nobles pucker up their eyebrows seeing so built castle, and the respective liberty and innovation of the country of fire, Germania, makes them frown hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one room of such castle, devoted to the cheerful and warm feeling of the spring, Saito was sound asleep. Because he just took part in a big adventure, his body felt very tired. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his deep sleep, Saito was dreaming. It was a nostalgic dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dream of hometown. A dream of Earth…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the kitchen, his mother was cooking, And he watched her from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mother, what are you making?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your favorite - hamburger steak.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, such a casual conversation pierced hard through his chest. Mother turned around. Mother&#039;s familiar face. The same gentle, calm face of mother...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito, you, why are you crying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito rubbed his eyes. They were full of tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such a strange child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said the smiling face of his mother that changed into Tabitha’s mother’s face. Surprised, Saito let out a cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito woke up from his yell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A dream…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already the second dream of his mother. Being so far away, it was a wonder he could recall it at all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito rose from bed and looked out of the window. The sun has already gone halfway. The bed next to him, where should have been Malicorne and Guiche sleeping, was empty. No one had slept in it for some-time already. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito dressed up and turned to leave the room himself…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the doorway stood Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Louise. Good morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, when Saito greeted her, Louise shyly casted her eyes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lunch has been prepared. Everyone is waiting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you should have woken me up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I tried. But you did not wake up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I see. Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said looking away. He became embarrassed remembering the dream. It may have been a journey deep in the dream world, but the dream of his mother was strangely embarrassing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Tabitha and her mother were saved from the Gallia‘s old castle five days ago. Last night, they arrived at Kirche‘s family&#039;s, the Von Zerbst, residence in Germania. Louise and Saito, Kirche, Guiche and Montmorency, Malicorne, Tabitha and her mother; overall - eight people and one Sylphid, managed to safely cross the border.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gallian military, after learning that Tabitha and her mother went missing, put out checkpoints along the highway, checking the passing travelers, but on every such point Sylphid would transform and Guiche would cast a spell pretending to be an important person, thus fooling the check. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the local Gallian army has fallen into disorder, it was easy to escape the line. The morale of local soldiers who stood in the check was low. Some soldiers would not even do a proper check on carriages, before mumbling the unmotivated &amp;quot;Go.&amp;quot; The Kingdom of Gallia apparently did not care about prefectures too much, often excluding the army‘s direct control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best troops were placed on the boarder with Germania. Calling themselves the Knights of Roses, were a squad of elite knights placed there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The party was nervous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they thoroughly rummaged the carriage, they found the disguised Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Make-up was wiped from the face of the sleeping Tabitha,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This girl…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a young knight, the leader of the knights, who introduced himself as a Castelmorr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That moment, Kirche grasped her wand and Saito pulled out his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Castelmorr got out of a carriage and loudly proclaimed,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All clear! You may pass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Border passage was permitted.  When the carriage crossed the border, they sent their expression of gratitude to the splendid knight. He, who should have captured Tabitha, Saito, and others, let them go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tabitha woke up and they told her about the incident, she just calmly said “I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though he was not an ally, he was not an enemy either. I was relieved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled the conversation upon crossing the national borders and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is asleep in the room over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, from the room prepared for them, pointed to the door across the corridor in front of them. Saito nodded and slightly pushed the door. It was not locked. Making a slight sound, the door opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the opening, Saito glanced into the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mother and child, hugging each other tight, were sleeping soundly on the big bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were saved by Saito and others, Tabitha and her mother were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, they are finally safe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, who stood by his side, nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh well. Besides, this is Germania… Gallia can’t do much here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded, and feeling uneasy asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, yesterday, when you sent the letter…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last night, Louise sent a letter addressed to Henrietta in Tristain by owl. It was filled with Louise’s long apologetic sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it began with report that Tabitha had been rescued safely, then followed the apology for crossing the border without permission, and secondly stating her willingness to take any punishment needed and hoping to return within three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You didn&#039;t write about my arrest, did you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he watched closely as Louise wrote the letter, because he did not understand the characters, he could not understand the content that was written, too. Louise would not take his crimes for herself, would she? He thought, and asked tentatively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise responded with a calm face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked deeply into Louise’s eyes for a while. They were filled with little shining sparkles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Aren’t you lying this way? It all started because of me; thus, it is me who should bear the responsibility…” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment, Louise’s sparkling eyes lost their light as she fixed her sight on Saito. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are caught, then you won’t be able to return…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! That’s true, but…I am responsible as a sub-commander of the knight troops…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito changed recently. When he was talking about &amp;quot;responsibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;what he can do in this world,&amp;quot; it all was making Louise perplexed. Didn’t he want to return to his world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, yeah. That story is already over. Let’s go, everyone is waiting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, before turning to leave, peeked one last time as Tabitha snuggled closer to her mother. Then…something deep in his heart became strangely numb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-Nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Louise left the mother and child asleep, and went to everyone who has been waiting in the dinning room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in the corridor, seeing the Von Zerbst castle’s furniture, Louise started complaining,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pshh, it’s the first time I have seen a residence with such a bad taste.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Saito did not know a thing about the quality of the furniture’s in Halkeginia’s castle anyway. Well, it had a lot of Tristain statues and paintings lined up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Making this corridor in the manner of Tristain and then for some reason placing these paintings from the east in. Meaningless. Or perhaps rather than stressing over the east paintings, I should be more mad about the mimicry of Tristain to begin with. Either way it’s retarded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pointed at the image of God with many arms. For a moment it looked like a statue of the goddess of mercy with one thousand hands that Saito saw during a school excursion. Apparently, Louise could not forgive such casual decorating manner using the furniture of her hometown. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, this is Giovanni Lascault’s religious painting. It’s tint completely mismatches the color of the wall. Ugh, these upstart nobles of Germania…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Louise continued fuming about, Saito said in an embarrassed voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Walls, statues, paintings – they all are all right… But this…look of yours…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong with my look?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tsun&#039;&#039; – Louise turned around to face him and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…you didn&#039;t take your dancer costume off?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underneath the mantle Louise was still wearing the same oriental dancer clothes that she wore while saving Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With all its worth, these clothes were designed only to conceal the most pivotal points, and it was embarrassing, whatever exposed place he guided his eyes on.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Reluctantly so. It&#039;s the only clothing I have to wear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, when Louise said that, her voice sounded triumphant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Argh! Put on the clothes you wore before changing to it – the Academy of Magic school uniform!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That? It’s dirty, so out of the question. I won’t put it on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is dirty in a different way! There!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shouted while turning his eyes away from Louise. Seeing her like that, was making him feel nervous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, isn’t it Kirche’s family house? That sort of attire is very suitable for Kirche&#039;s family as it seems from the eyes of the servants.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, a young employee woman, wrapped in a showy red clothes, happened to pass them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise calmly hid her body behind the mantle. Indeed, this way, Louise&#039;s slender limbs were completely hidden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, she can’t see you that way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the employee passed, while giving a quick bow, &#039;&#039;swish&#039;&#039; - Louise provocatively swung the edge of her mantle, exposing the silky skin of her thigh. A teasing smile formed on her pink lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-021.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Swish-swish&#039;&#039; More of Louise’s white skin caught Saito’s eyes, making him color up and turn his face away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Stop it… Your mantle fluttering like that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This made Louise’s face deeply blush, yet she continued to stare at him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Why, well, you, uh, looking like that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looking like what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skin and stuff…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you stuuuupid? Are you excited just by looking at your master’s body? Unbelievable! How vulgar! You should die. In the forest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blushing Louise declared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have any sense of shame!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Shame for what! There’s nothing wrong with being seen by a familiar!”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flurried Louise countered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the carriage, Saito’s feverish gaze when he looked at her dancer’s clothing, was very amusing. But as if showing was not satisfying enough, she went up with the whole provocative ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, trying to act calm was extremely embarrassing. &#039;&#039;What the heck was I thinking about – after everyone fell asleep,&#039;&#039; Louise raged wiggling in her blanket. She raged and raged, continuing to worry and worry more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would God think, seeing her present act?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not just God, but Chii-nee-sama too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While thinking so, cheeks burning from shame, Louise cursed herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While within the carriage, her distress continued… Louise pondered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it was shameful to death, it also felt good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Aah, his gaze, solely focused on me and not on the other girls — that felt really good. By all means, I should wear these dancing clothes more. It was embarrassing, but this strange feeling of triumph was stronger than the feeling of shame.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop scrutinizing so much. Anyway, there&#039;s no ulterior motive and no deeper meaning to this. I’m just wearing what I want to wear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in an angry voice. Though in truth it made her feel wonderful and glad, it would make her very furious if that was recognized; though she could not say why it would make her mad. With such contradictions struggling within her heart, Louise continued to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop looking so intensively at me. Haah, what’s a life-form not given by birth? You.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, Saito’s pride was severely damaged by such words. Saito turned his neck to the other side, thus completely averting the glance from Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is looking?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two walked silently for a while. Eventually, missing his gaze, Louise started to loose her temper. It is so trivial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding the mirror put on the wall, Louise halted in front of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is this cute girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, move on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that’s me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito kept his head turned to the other side. Louise was growing increasingly angry. In her mind she started repeating strings of angry words. Loveyouhesaidloveyouhesailoveyouhesaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whyishepretendingnottoseewhyishepretendingnottoseewhyishepretendingnottoseelooklooklookgettingangrylook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irritated, Louise went for her secret trump. She placed her delicate finger on her cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-Hey, let&#039;s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nervous, Saito urged Louise. As always, he was looking at the opposite direction. &#039;&#039;Kaaaaan&#039;&#039; – a lot of blood went up to Louise’s head. I’m acting so cute, I’m acting so cute and yet... Can’t let that happen. Pride soared high in Louise, like from the blood that ran up to her head. Result: Louise’s temperament broke loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B, B-B-B, B-B...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B? What about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B, B-B-B-B-B, my breast cloth, i, i-i-i, i-i, if I remove it, w-w, wonder how I would look. Sex appeal increases cuteness, no doubt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HAAH?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no doubt. Sex appeal easily attracts my familiar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, determined not to lose, stood his ground. It was like this in his head – looking at Louise now would mean her victory and his defeat. Thus, with his right hand he pinched himself, desperately fighting against the overwhelming desire &amp;quot;to look.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then the b-b-breast cloth w-w-w-will go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will you hesitate? E-Everyone will see you if you wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pshh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t hesitate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito applied more power to the finger digging into his thigh. From the pain, cold sweat flowed. Seriously, flowed.  &lt;br /&gt;
However, he won’t look. A man decided not to look; so, he won’t look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise gave a lot of care to the cloth which covered her chest. &amp;quot;Move,&amp;quot; but the hand won’t move even if ordered. It was shameful. No, shame was not the only thing. Death. Her head will explode and she will die from shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then it changes again. Though she returned her noble position to Her Majesty, her noble pride was still there. By all means. It is necessarily for a master to make a familiar to turn his eyes on her, so that there would be no regrets left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is confused, because blood went up her head, Louise didn&#039;t notice such thing. Her pride was driving her insane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a shout she lowered her breast cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was surprised. Even if he was not surprised, the moment when Louise shouted, his head moved on its own, disregarding his intentions. And thus, his head graciously turned to Louise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Saito’s eyes jumped on was the pulled down the fabric of the dancing costume, covering the breasts, Louise’s slender fingers covering the exposed top of her breasts… which looked rather plain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, at the reflection speed of the insect level, jumped at Louise. And clung close to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, can’t help it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recovered from her daze, Louise gripped the back of Saito’s head and tried to pull him off.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Wait a minute… stop! W-W-W-What are you thinking…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she saw Saito’s feverish eyes. W-What a look. Such a crazy passion that she, she…contrary to her will, Louise closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-We…are very likely to be imprisoned when returning back to Tristain, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…R-Right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a painful thought pierced Louise&#039;s mind. If…she will be put into prison for all this…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she would not be able to meet Saito for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…then if so, maybe it’s the only time we can be alone as a couple?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After those words…this time spent held firmly in Saito’s arms felt irreplaceable. These thoughts, and Saito’s passionate look, deprived the last remains of the strength from her resisting hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-Is it alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, still nervous and shy, slightly parted her lips and puckered them up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Stop a-asking, idiot…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, looking very shy, was so lovely at this moment, that Saito’s head started spin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hugged her close to him,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s mind was in a turmoil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aah, I am sorry ancestor-sama. Louise Franciouse, is about to be swept off her feet in the bitter enemy’s Von Zerbst castle. When I passed through the gates, I never thought it would lead to this. I am sorry ancestor-sama, mother-sama, elder sister-sama,  Chii-nee-sama – everyone – I am sorry…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passion was so strong that her mind started to leave, fading away…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then, with the corner of her eye, she noticed red hair moving across the corridor. Louise&#039;s reaction was blitz-quick. She kicked Saito in the groin, and quickly leaped back to her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because you both were missing for so long I came to check up on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche put a hand on his chin and shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“You, what are you doing in other people&#039;s homes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche asked, not hiding the amazement in her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s mouth opened and closed few times, vaguely trying to remember any letter of the alphabet to utter. She shivered while cold sweat dripped down her skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ An i-insect leeched to my neck so I tried to take it off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And of course for that you needed to take off your breast cloth?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche asked with a malicious smile. Louise’s body stiffened. Slowly, she dropped on her knees and her shoulders sagged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Saito was busy twitching on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche approached Louise. She placed a hand on her shoulder, mischief was dazzling from her smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Had enough of your lustful antics? And I thought no one would best me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-That’s not it, it has nothing to do with lust. It kind of shifted on its own!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaking her temple, Louise came off with a desperate excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright. I have a gift for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not needed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a letter from Tristain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The party, with tensed faces, gathered in Kirche’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Extremely soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surely, it must be because she is so very angry, that queen of your country.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relaxed, Kirche spread her hands and said. Louise carefully eyed the letter that Kirche passed to her. The envelope was made from the high class parchment and had Tristain’s kingdom signature placed on it. Crest of Lilies that she got used to seeing…a reply from Henrietta without a long wait.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this letter, the others and my fate is engraved. How did Henrietta judge me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hand trembled from tension. Saito watched her face nervously as well. Guiche, Montmorency, and Malicorne caught their breath too, watching Louise&#039;s act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche carefully said to Louise, who was still not breaking the seal,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise, you know about that letter. It is not necessary to return to Tristain. You can stay in my house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You aren&#039;t worry about our teacher, Colbert?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert, volunteered to take Louise’s and the others place, so that they could pass the border.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, there was no news from him. Even the crew of the &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; that arrived to Von Zerbst had no information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s Jean, then it will be alright. Surely, he hid himself somewhere. The report will come sooner or later. But if he were caught, then I would go on another rescuing adventure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No good. It would be much tougher than before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Louise took a deep breath and opened the envelope in a dash. The letter inside had just a single peace of paper. And a short sentence was written in there. Reading it, Louise started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What is it?! What’s written in there!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, who was not able to endure the tension any longer, pressed her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just this much was written? And more importantly, what is written on that? Give it to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche took the letter from Louise’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What, &#039;Henrietta will wait at the La Vallière estate.&#039; My, isn’t that good. She will wait at your family&#039;s home. Maybe it won’t be so tough there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said pretending not to know. Louise’s shivering reached its peak. She just managed to utter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At home...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why? Isn’t it good if you can speak with your family - they might protect you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Far from protecting, I will be killed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if giving up, Louise lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue|Volume 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter1&amp;diff=57406</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter1&amp;diff=57406"/>
		<updated>2010-01-27T22:28:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One: Von Zerbst===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the deep, dark woods of Germania, stood Von Zerbst castle. But even though it was called a castle, it was considerably different from the Tristanian ones. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old stone-made building probably had a splendid history, and the repeatedly added random extensions increased its original size twice as much. The architectural style was uncertain as well. &lt;br /&gt;
The raising top looked like of ancient Tristain and Gallia, the high steeples belonged to Varon’s style, while the middle wall undergone a massive transformation under the Albion’s architecture influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next to the delicate Romalian brick tower, stood large, made from massive rocks, Germanian citadel… Thus, ignoring the looks and prestige, this building was a mess. Tristain’s and Gallia’s nobles pucker up their eyebrows seeing so built castle, and the respective liberty and innovation of the country of fire, Germania, makes them frown hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one room of such castle, devoted to the cheerful and warm feeling of the spring, Saito was sound asleep. Because he just took part in a big adventure, his body felt very tired. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his deep sleep, Saito was dreaming. It was a nostalgic dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dream of hometown. A dream of Earth…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the kitchen, his mother was cooking, And he watched her from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mother, what are you making?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your favorite - hamburger steak.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, such a casual conversation pierced hard through his chest. Mother turned around. Mother&#039;s familiar face. The same gentle, calm face of mother...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito, you, why are you crying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito rubbed his eyes. They were full of tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such a strange child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said the smiling face of his mother that changed into Tabitha’s mother’s face. Surprised, Saito let out a cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito woke up from his yell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A dream…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already the second dream of his mother. Being so far away, it was a wonder he could recall it at all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito rose from bed and looked out of the window. The sun has already gone halfway. The bed next to him, where should have been Malicorne and Guiche sleeping, was empty. No one had slept in it for some-time already. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito dressed up and turned to leave the room himself…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the doorway stood Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Louise. Good morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, when Saito greeted her, Louise shyly casted her eyes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lunch has been prepared. Everyone is waiting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you should have woken me up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I tried. But you did not wake up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I see. Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said looking away. He became embarrassed remembering the dream. It may have been a journey deep in the dream world, but the dream of his mother was strangely embarrassing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Tabitha and her mother were saved from the Gallia‘s old castle five days ago. Last night they arrived at Kirche‘s family&#039;s, the Von Zerbst, residence in Germania. Louise and Saito, Kirche, Guiche and Montmorency, Malicorne, Tabitha and her mother; overall - eight people and one Sylphid, managed to safely cross the border.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gallian military, after learning that Tabitha and her mother went missing, put out checkpoints along the highway, checking the passing travelers, but on every such point Sylphid would transform and Guiche would cast a spell pretending to be an important person, thus fooling the check. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the local Gallian army has fallen into disorder, it was easy to escape the line. The morale of local soldiers who stood in the check was low. Some soldiers would not even do a proper check on carriages, before mumbling the unmotivated ‘Go’. The Gallian Royal government apparently did not care about prefectures too much, often excluding the army‘s direct control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best troops were placed on the boarder with Germania. Calling themselves the Knights of Roses, were a squad of elite knights placed there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The party was nervous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they thoroughly rummaged the carriage, they found the disguised Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Make-up was wiped from the face of the sleeping Tabitha,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This girl…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a young knight, the leader of the knights, who introduced himself as a Castelmorr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That moment, Kirche grasped her wand and Saito pulled out his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Castelmorr got out of a carriage and loudly said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All clear! You may pass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Border passage was permitted.  When the carriage crossed the border, they sent their expression of gratitude to the splendid knight. He, who should have captured Tabitha, Saito, and others, let them go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tabitha woke up and they told her about the incident, she just calmly said “I see”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though he was not an ally, he was not an enemy either. I was relieved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito recalled the conversation upon crossing the national borders and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She is asleep in the room over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, from the room prepared for them, pointed to the door across the corridor in front of them. Saito nodded and slightly pushed the door. It was not locked. Making a slight sound, the door opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the opening, Saito glanced into the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mother and child, hugging each other tight, were sleeping soundly on the big bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were saved by Saito and others, Tabitha and her mother were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, they are finally safe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, who stood by his side, nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh well. Besides, this is Germania… Gallia can’t do much here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded, and feeling uneasy asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, yesterday, when you sent the letter…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last night Louise sent a letter addressed to Henrietta in Tristain by owl. It was filled with Louise’s long apologetic sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it began with report that Tabitha had been rescued safely, then followed the apology for crossing the border without permission, and secondly stating her willingness to take any punishment needed and hoping to return within three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You didn&#039;t write about my arrest, did you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he watched closely as Louise wrote the letter, because he did not understand the characters, he could not understand the content that was written, too. Louise would not take his crimes for herself, would she? He thought, and asked tentatively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said with a calm face&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked deeply into Louise’s eyes for a while. They were filled with little shining sparkles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Aren’t you lying this way? It all started because of me; thus, it is me who should bear the responsibility…” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment, Louise’s sparkling eyes lost their light as she fixed her sight on Saito. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are caught, then you won’t be able to return…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! That’s true, but…I am responsible as a sub-commander of the knight troops….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito changed recently. When he was talking about ‘responsibility’ or ‘what he can do in this world&#039;, it all was making Louise perplexed. Didn’t he want to return to his world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, yeah. That story is already over. Let’s go, everyone is waiting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, before turning to leave, peeked one last time as Tabitha snuggled closer to her mother. Then…something deep in his heart became strangely numb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Louise left the mother and child asleep, and went to everyone who has been waiting in the dinning room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in the corridor, seeing the Von Zerbst castle’s furniture, Louise started complaining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pshh, it’s the first time I have seen a residence with such a bad taste.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Saito did not know a thing about the quality of the furniture’s in Halkeginia’s castle anyway. Well, it had a lot of Tristain statues and paintings lined up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Making this corridor in the manner of Tristain and then for some reason placing these paintings from the east in. Meaningless. Or perhaps rather than stressing over the east paintings, I should be more mad about the mimicry of Tristain to begin with. Either way it’s retarded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pointed at the image of God with many arms. For a moment it looked like a statue of the goddess of mercy with one thousand hands that Saito saw during a school excursion. Apparently, Louise could not forgive such casual decorating manner using the furniture of her hometown. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, this is Giovanni Lascault’s religious painting. It’s tint completely mismatches the color of the wall. Ugh, these upstart nobles of Germania…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Louise continued fuming about, Saito said in an embarrassed voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Walls, statues, paintings – they all are all right… But this…look of yours…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong with my look?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Tsun’ – Louise turned around to face him and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…you did not take your dancer costume off?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underneath the mantle Louise was still wearing the same oriental dancer clothes that she wore while saving Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With all its worth, these clothes were designed only to conceal the most pivotal points, and it was embarrassing, whatever exposed place he guided his eyes on.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Reluctantly so. It is the only clothing I have to wear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, when Louise said that, her voice sounded triumphant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Argh! Put on the clothes you wore before changing to it – the Magic academy school uniform!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That? It’s dirty, so out of the question. I won’t put it on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is dirty in a different way! There!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shouted while turning his eyes away from Louise. Seeing her like that, was making him feel nervous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, isn’t it Kirche’s family house? That sort of dressing is very suitable for Kirche&#039;s family as it seems from the eyes of the servants.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, a young employee woman, wrapped in a showy red clothes, happened to pass them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise calmly hid her body behind the mantle. Indeed, this way, Louise&#039;s slender limbs were completely hidden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, she can’t see you that way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the employee passed, while giving a quick bow, ‘swish’ - Louise provocatively swung the edge of her mantle, exposing the silky skin of her thigh. A teasing smile formed on her pink lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT11-021.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Swish-swish’ More of Louise’s white skin caught Saito’s eyes, making him color up and turn his face away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Stop it… Your mantle fluttering like that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This made Louise’s face deeply blush, yet she continued to stare at him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Why, well, you, uh, looking like that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looking like what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skin and stuff…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you stuuuupid? Are you excited just by looking at your master’s body? Unbelievable! How vulgar! You should die. In the forest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blushing Louise declared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have no sense of shame!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Shame for what! There’s nothing wrong to be seen by a familiar!”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flurried Louise said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the carriage, Saito’s feverish gaze when he looked at her dancer’s clothing, was very amusing. But as if showing was not satisfying enough, she went up with the whole provocative ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, trying to act calm was extremely embarrassing. ‘What the heck was I thinking about‘ – after everyone fell asleep, Louise raged wiggling in her blanket. She raged and raged, continuing to worry and worry more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would God think, seeing her present act?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not just God, but Chii-nee-sama too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While thinking so, cheeks burning from shame, Louise cursed herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While within the carriage, her distress continued… Louise pondered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it was shameful to death, it also felt good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aah, his gaze, solely focused on me and not on the other girls— that felt really good. By all means, I should wear these dancing clothes more. It was embarrassing, but this strange feeling of triumph was stronger than the feeling of shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop scrutinizing so much. Anyway, there&#039;s no ulterior motive and no deeper meaning to this. I’m just wearing what I want to wear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in an angry voice. Though in truth it made her feel wonderful and glad, it would make her very furious if that was recognized; though she could not say why it would make her mad. With such contradictions struggling within her heart, Louise continued to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop looking so intensively at me. Haah, what’s a life-form not given by birth? You.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, Saito’s pride was severely damaged by such words. Saito turned his neck to the other side, thus completely averting the glance from Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is looking?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two walked silently for a while. Eventually, missing his gaze, Louise started to loose her temper. It is so trivial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding the mirror put on the wall, Louise halted in front of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is this cute girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, move on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that’s me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito kept his head turned to the other side. Louise was growing increasingly angry. In her mind she started repeating strings of angry words. Loveyouhesaidloveyouhesailoveyouhesaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whyishepretendingnottoseewhyishepretendingnottoseewhyishepretendingnottoseelooklooklookgettingangrylook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irritated, Louise went for her secret trump. She placed her delicate finger on her cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-hey, lets go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nervous, Saito urged Louise. As always, he was looking at the opposite direction. ‘Kaaaaan’ – a lot of blood went up to Louise’s head. I’m acting so cute, I’m acting so cute and yet... Can’t let that happen. Pride soared high in Louise, like from the blood that ran up to her head. Result: Louise’s temperament broke loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B, b-b-b, b-b...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B? What about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B, b-b-b-b-b, my breast cloth, i, i-i-i, i-i, if I remove it, w-w, wonder how I would look. Sex appeal increases cuteness, no doubt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HAAH?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no doubt. Sex appeal easily attracts my familiar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, determined not to lose, stood his ground. It was like this in his head – looking at Louise now would mean her victory and his defeat. Thus, with his right hand he pinched himself, desperately fighting against the overwhelming desire ‘to look’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then the b-b-breast cloth w-w-w-will go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will you hesitate? E-everyone will see you if you wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pshh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t hesitate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito applied more power to the finger digging into his thigh. From the pain, cold sweat flowed. Seriously, flowed.  &lt;br /&gt;
However, he won’t look. A man decided not to look; so, he won’t look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise gave a lot of care to the cloth which covered her chest. &#039;Move&#039;, but the hand won’t move even if ordered. It was shameful. No, shame was not the only thing. Death. Her head will explode and she will die from shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then it changes again. Though she returned her noble position to Her Majesty, her noble pride was still there. By all means. It is necessarily for a master to make a familiar to turn his eyes on her, so that there would be no regrets left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is confused, because blood went up her head, Louise didn&#039;t notice such thing. Her pride was driving her insane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a shout she lowered her breast cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was surprised. Even if he was not surprised, the moment when Louise shouted, his head moved on its own, disregarding his intentions. And thus, his head graciously turned to Louise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Saito’s eyes jumped on was the pulled down the fabric of the dancing costume, covering the breasts, Louise’s slender fingers covering the exposed top of her breasts… which looked rather plain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, at the reflection speed of the insect level, jumped at Louise. And clung close to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, can’t help it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recovered from her daze, Louise gripped the back of Saito’s head and tried to pull him off.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-wait a minute… stop! W-w-w-what are you thinking…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she saw Saito’s feverish eyes. W-what a look. Such a crazy passion that she, she…contrary to her will, Louise closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-we…are very likely to be imprisoned when returning back to Tristain, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…R-right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a painful thought pierced Louise&#039;s mind. If…she will be put into prison for all this…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she would not be able to meet Saito for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Then if so, maybe it’s the only time we can be alone as a couple?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After those words…this time spent held firmly in Saito’s arms felt irreplaceable. These thoughts, and Saito’s passionate look, deprived the last remains of the strength from her resisting hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-is it alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, still nervous and shy, slightly parted her lips and puckered them up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-stop a-asking, idiot…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, looking very shy, was so lovely at this moment, that Saito’s head started spin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hugged her close to him,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s mind was in a turmoil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aah, I am sorry ancestor-sama. Louise Franciouse, is about to be swept off her feet in the bitter enemy’s Von Zerbst castle. When I passed through the gates, I never thought it would lead to this. I am sorry ancestor-sama, mother-sama, elder sister-sama,  Chii-nee-sama– everyone– I am sorry….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passion was so strong that her mind started to leave, fading away…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then, with the corner of her eye, she noticed red hair moving across the corridor. Louise&#039;s reaction was blitz-quick. She kicked Saito in the groin, and quickly leaped back to her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because you both were missing for so long I came to check up on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche put a hand on his chin and shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“You, what are you doing in other people&#039;s homes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche asked, not hiding the amazement in her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s mouth opened and closed few times, vaguely trying to remember any letter of the alphabet to utter. She shivered while cold sweat dripped down her skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ An i-insect leeched to my neck so I tried to take it off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And of course for that you needed to take off your breast cloth?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche asked with a malicious smile. Louise’s body stiffened. Slowly, she dropped on her knees and her shoulders sagged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Saito was busy twitching on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche approached Louise. She placed a hand on her shoulder, mischief was dazzling from her smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Had enough of your lustful antics? And I thought no one would best me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-that’s not it, it has nothing to do with lust. It kind of shifted on its own!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaking her temple, Louise came off with a desperate excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright. I have a gift for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not needed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a letter from Tristain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The party, with tensed faces, gathered in Kirche’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Extremely soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surely, it must be because she is so very angry, that queen of your country.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relaxed, Kirche spread her hands and said. Louise carefully eyed the letter that Kirche passed to her. The envelope was made from the high class parchment and had Tristain’s kingdom signature placed on it. Crest of Lilies that she got used to seeing… a reply from Henrietta without a long wait.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this letter, the others and my fate is engraved. How did Henrietta judge me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hand trembled from tension. Saito watched her face nervously as well. Guiche, Montmorency, and Malicorne caught their breath too, watching Louise&#039;s act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche carefully said to Louise, who was still not breaking the seal,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise, you know about that letter. It is not necessary to return to Tristain. You can stay in my house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You do not worry about our teacher, Colbert?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colbert, volunteered to take Louise’s and the others place, so that they could pass the border.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, there was no news from him. Even the crew of the ‘Ostland’ that arrived to Von Zerbst had no information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s Jean, then it will be alright. Surely, he hid himself somewhere. The report will come sooner or later. But if he’s caught, then I would go on another rescuing adventure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No good. It would be much tougher than before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Louise took a deep breath and opened the envelope in a dash. The letter inside had just a single peace of paper. And a short sentence was written in there. Reading it, Louise started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-what is it?! What’s written in there!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, who was not able to endure the tension any longer, pressed her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just this much was written? And more importantly, what is written on that? Give it to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche took the letter from Louise’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What, &#039;Henrietta will wait at La Vallieres’. My, isn’t that good. She will wait at your family&#039;s home. Maybe it won’t be so tough there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche said pretending not to know. Louise’s shivering reached its peak. She just managed to utter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At home....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why? Isn’t it good if you can speak with your family- they might protect you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Far from protecting, I will be killed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if giving up, Louise lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue|Volume 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=57405</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:guidelines</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines&amp;diff=57405"/>
		<updated>2010-01-27T22:28:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: /* Miscellaneous */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__FORCETOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;This Page is a reference for the Naming Guidelines of the Zero no Tsukaima Project. Naming is currently being discussed in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&amp;amp;t=294 forums], so there may be changes in the future. Characters with multiple/changing allegiances are sorted by first appearance. Here is what we have so far:&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Academy of Magic students&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Louise Françoise Le Blanc de La Vallière&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Louise the Zero / Louise the Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Dot-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hiraga Saito&lt;br /&gt;
** Weapon : A sentient sword, Derflinger&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Saito de Hiraga des Ornières, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Gandálfr&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kirche Augusta Frederica von [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anhalt-Zerbst Anhalt Zerbst]&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Kirche the Ardent&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Fire&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A salamander, Flame &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tabitha&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Tabitha the Snowstorm&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A wind rhyme dragon, Sylphid &lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Her Highness the Duchess Charlotte Hélène d&#039;Orléans, knight of the North Parterre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guiche de Gramont&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Guiche the Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A giant mole, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ver%C3%B0andi Verdandi]&lt;br /&gt;
** Title Name (complete) : Guiche de Gramont, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
** Can summon golems shaped like valkyries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Montmorency Margarita La Fère de Montmorency&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Montmorency the Fragrance&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Water&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A frog, Robin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malicorne de Grandple&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Malicorne the Windward&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Wind&lt;br /&gt;
** Title name (complete) : Malicorne de Grandple, knight of Ondine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Old Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Title : Headmaster Osman&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Square-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Familiar : A mouse, Motsognir &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Longueville&lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt&lt;br /&gt;
** Affinity : Earth&lt;br /&gt;
** Class : Triangle-mage&lt;br /&gt;
** Real name : Mathilda of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saxe-Gotha Saxe-Gotha]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jean Colbert &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Colbert the Flame Serpent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chevreuse &lt;br /&gt;
** Nickname : Chevreuse the Red Clay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ajax&lt;br /&gt;
* Gimli&lt;br /&gt;
* Katie &lt;br /&gt;
* Reynal&lt;br /&gt;
* Stix&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commoners&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Head Chef Marteau&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarron&lt;br /&gt;
* Siesta&lt;br /&gt;
* Jessica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
** René Vonke (Captain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Agnès, knight de Milan (Commander of the Musketeer Corps)&lt;br /&gt;
* Chief of the General Staff Wimpffen&lt;br /&gt;
* Sargeant Nicolas (de Vineuil Battalion)&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Supreme Commander/General De Poitiers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Nobles&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cattleya&lt;br /&gt;
* Duke de La Vallière &lt;br /&gt;
* Éléonore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Royal Government&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Cardinal Mazarin&lt;br /&gt;
* Finance Minister De Muri&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Highness the Princess / Her Majesty the Queen Henrietta de Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Albion ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Captain/Viscount Jean-Jacques Wardes&lt;br /&gt;
* General Hawkings&lt;br /&gt;
* Henry Bowood (Captain and POW)&lt;br /&gt;
* Menvil the White Flame (Mercenary)&lt;br /&gt;
* Oliver Cromwell (Chairman and first Albion Emperor)&lt;br /&gt;
* His Highness the Prince Wales Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King James I Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
* Tyffania Westwood Tudor of Albion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Romalia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Giulio Cesar&lt;br /&gt;
** Parter: A wind dragon, Azuro&lt;br /&gt;
** Shinto priest&lt;br /&gt;
** The legendary familiar Windalf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Gallia ===&lt;br /&gt;
* His Majesty the King Joseph de Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
* Sheffield, the Myoznitnirn&lt;br /&gt;
* Mrs. Molière&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Marquis Handenburg (Commander of the Germania army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Minican&lt;br /&gt;
* Pelisson&lt;br /&gt;
* Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Organizations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tristain ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Armies/Corps&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Royal Army&lt;br /&gt;
* National Army (aka Marquis Army)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sky Navy&lt;br /&gt;
* Imperial Guards&lt;br /&gt;
** Dragon Knight Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Griffon Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Manticore Corps &lt;br /&gt;
** Musketeer Corps&lt;br /&gt;
** Ondine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Military Units&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron&lt;br /&gt;
* De Vineuil&amp;lt;!--maybe de Verneuil--&amp;gt; Independent Musket Infantry Battalion&lt;br /&gt;
* Magical Research Experimental Group&lt;br /&gt;
* Zero Organization (Fictional)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Allied Forces&lt;br /&gt;
* Reconquista&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Places ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kingdoms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Halkeginia (The continent)&lt;br /&gt;
** Albion (Kingdom of / Holy Republic of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Gallia (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Germania (Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Grudenholf (Grand Duchy of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Romalia (Holy Empire of)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain (Kingdom of)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sahara&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cities ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tristain&lt;br /&gt;
** La Rochelle (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tarbes (town)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristania (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Bourdonné Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** Chicton Street&lt;br /&gt;
*** &amp;quot;Charming Fairies&amp;quot; inn&lt;br /&gt;
*** Royal Palace&lt;br /&gt;
** D’Angleterre (Agnès&#039;s hometown)&lt;br /&gt;
** Tristain&#039;s Academy of Magic&lt;br /&gt;
*** Alvíss Dining Hall&lt;br /&gt;
*** Austri Plaza&lt;br /&gt;
*** Fenrir&#039;s Library&lt;br /&gt;
*** Vestri Courtyard&lt;br /&gt;
* Albion&lt;br /&gt;
** Dartanes (port)&lt;br /&gt;
** Londinium (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Havilland (Emperor&#039;s palace)&lt;br /&gt;
**** White Hall&lt;br /&gt;
** Newcastle (Where Prince Wales was)&lt;br /&gt;
** Rosais (airbase)&lt;br /&gt;
** Saxe-Gotha (castle/city)&lt;br /&gt;
** Westwood (forest/village)&lt;br /&gt;
* Gallia&lt;br /&gt;
** Lutèce (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
** Versailles (&#039;&#039;de facto&#039;&#039; capital)&lt;br /&gt;
*** Grand Tower&lt;br /&gt;
* Germania&lt;br /&gt;
** Vindobona (capital)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Marie Galante&lt;br /&gt;
* Ragdorian Lake&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarborough&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Champ_de_Mars,_Paris Champs de Mars] Training Facility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Founder ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Founder Brimir &lt;br /&gt;
**Full name: Brimir Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori (ブリミル・ル・ルミル・ユル・ヴィリ・ヴェー・ヴァルトリ, Burimiru Ru Rumiru Yuru Viri Vee Varutori) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Treasure ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Prayer Book (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Censor (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s Music Box (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Founder’s ? (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Founder&#039;s Rings ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Water (Tristain)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Earth (Gallia)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Wind (Albion)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruby of Fire (Romalia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Disciples/Familiars ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To read runes, download the &#039;&#039;Aboriginal Serif&#039;&#039; font&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gandálfr (ガンダールヴ, Gandāruvu), ᚷᚨᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ, on the illustrations and in the anime it&#039;s ᚷᚢᚾᛞᛟᛚᚠ (Gundolf)&lt;br /&gt;
* Windalf&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᚹᛁᚾᛞᚨᛚᚠ&lt;br /&gt;
* Myoznitnirn&amp;lt;!-- V7 Epilogue --&amp;gt;, ᛗᛇᛟᛉᚾᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ, in the anime it&#039;s ᛗᛇᛟᛞᚨᛁᛏᚾᛁᚱ (Myodaitnir)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Terms ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Spells ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alchemy&lt;br /&gt;
* Contract Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Fixation&lt;br /&gt;
* Ignite&lt;br /&gt;
* Silence&lt;br /&gt;
* Summon Servant&lt;br /&gt;
* Void&lt;br /&gt;
** Dispel Magic&lt;br /&gt;
** Illusion&lt;br /&gt;
** Explosion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Weapons ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito&#039;s World&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Staff of Destruction (M72 Rocket Launcher)&lt;br /&gt;
* Dragon&#039;s Raiment (Zero Fighter)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ships&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Varsenda&#039;&#039; (Tristain &#039;&#039;Dragon Carrier&#039;&#039;-class carrier)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/French_ship_Redoutable_(1791) Redoutable]&#039;&#039; (Tristain battleship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Lexington&#039;&#039; (Albion capital ship)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Ostland&#039;&#039; (Built by Colbert, owned by Kirche)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Miscellaneous ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Magical Artifacts&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Ring of Andvari &lt;br /&gt;
* The Bell of Slumber&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Books&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Secret of the Flame Serpent (Colbert&#039;s manual)&lt;br /&gt;
* The Practical Doctrine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Écu (Currency)&lt;br /&gt;
* Founder Brimir&#039;s Advent Festival&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Spee&#039;s Sword&lt;br /&gt;
* Medal of White Hair Soul&lt;br /&gt;
* New Religon Hunt&lt;br /&gt;
* Ancient Magic&lt;br /&gt;
* The Predecessor&lt;br /&gt;
* Wind, Water, Fire, Earth, and Void elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Dot, Line, Triangle, Square-class mages&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue&amp;diff=57404</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Epilogue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue&amp;diff=57404"/>
		<updated>2010-01-27T22:22:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Epilogue===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a wagon from within Alhambra Castle, the group traveled on the streets in the dead of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They could not use Sylphid – it was impossible for eight people to ride on her body which had yet to recover. Even if her body was healthy, she could not carry eight people and fly for an hour. There was no other way. That’s because Sylphid was still a young dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plan was to enter Germania temporarily after traveling two days on the coach, then cross Zerbst’s territory to enter Tristain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ones at the coachman’s seat, taking care of the bridles, were Guiche and Malicorne. Looking ahead, they were chatting in voices mixed with fatigue and excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Guiche.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you think about it carefully, we had just done something terrible huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh-huh. We’ve done it this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wonder what mr and mother would be thinking at home. When I sy fatheaid I wanted to serve the Imperial Guards, they were so happy…and now we’re going back as criminals. I’d probably cause a huge trouble. Huh, I’ll really trouble them now. Geez.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you regretting your actions?” Guiche asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, a little. But I’d be more regretful if I don’t go along, I think. Constantly harassed by our female classmates. If I didn’t help you all, I’d become not a noble, but a commoner instead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne said, sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s so, then don’t regret it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche clapped Malicorne’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re a good guy! One of these days you’ll get a lover. I guarantee it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if Guiche guarantees it, I’m still not happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poking her head out from the carriage into the space between the two, Montmorency sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh, why did I follow you all until here…if I think about it, ain’t I at the frontier of Halkeginia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hahaha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency glared at Guiche who had laughed optimistically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you laughing at! I’m asking what we should do when we go back to Tristain!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not thinking about that. When it comes, it comes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shouldn’t we think about going back to our country first? Although it’s good that we rescued Tabitha, it doesn’t guarantee a safe return right? Not just the Gallian army. Seems like the elves are those guys’ allies too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency let out a huge sigh. Guiche put his arm around her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry, my Montmorency. I’ll give my life to protect you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did I get the short end of the stick?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s okay! For some reasons my luck is strong! We’ll manage it this time too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that. I’m saying that my choosing you is in itself a mistake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glaring steadily at Guiche, Montmorency said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-How could this be…” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche was dumbfounded. Montmorency planted a kiss at his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why that miserable look? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monmo…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Guiche who looked up with feverish eyes, Montmorency declared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Geez. Don’t give up. We’ll make it somehow! Cuz I’m really not going to jail!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the wagon which was covered with a cloth, wrapped in straw, Kirche and the mother and child were snoring gently. Tabitha’s mother was asleep due to Montmorency’s potion. That’s because she would struggle violently when awake. Cuddling her mother closely, Tabitha was sleeping. She had certainly gone through much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covered in bandages, Kirche was sleeping too. Her burns were recovering due to Montmorency’s water magic, but…she had used up a lot of her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sylphid was sleeping in between Kirche and Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ones still awake in the wagon were Saito and Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the sleeping Tabitha, Saito said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder how Tabitha had felt, huh…fighting alone all along like that… No matter how I think about it, looks like I’m more blessed. The ones who would help their friends, that’s really like you… But, this girl has always been alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As I thought, although we had gone against Her Majesty and Agnes to that extent, I think it’s good that we left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said so earnestly. Louise nodded too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you going to do once we go back to Tristain, Louise? First we’ll rescue teacher, is there anywhere for us to hide?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise glared at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go to the palace openly and receive our verdict. What we had just done may not be wrong. But that does not change the fact that we had brought trouble upon Princess and our motherland. We are lawbreakers. We have no choice but to receive our punishment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Uh-huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded, tired. &#039;&#039;How long would I be jailed? But still, I have no regrets. I think I would be more remorseful if I didn’t do this.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito acting in that way, Louise said in an angry-like voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. Only I have to go into jail.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just say that I, Her Majesty’s court lady, had incited you guys, the Imperial Guards into action.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What!? Don’t joke around! I had brought everyone along! It’s my fault!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Louise was already not looking at Saito. Gazing straight ahead, her mouth was tight shut, and a determined look hung on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite wearing the dancer’s costume, Louise’s nobility was not damaged one bit. Instead, that lowly costume caused Louise’s demeanor as a noble to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito reminisced the time when he met Louise. The time when he was almost stepped on by the golem, Louise who said, &#039;&#039;“A mage who abandons his familiar is not a mage!”&#039;&#039; Louise had not changed since then. The girl who never neglected the “pride” within her…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hiding such thoughts within her heart, Louise was divinely beautiful. &#039;&#039;I grew to like her because she’s like that.&#039;&#039; Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise…I…you are really great. Umm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito reached out for Louise’s left hand nervously. But that hand avoided him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t touch me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-Don’t be angry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nervous, Saito’s hands reached out for Louise’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I say not to touch me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s face swelled, and she turned away. Those cheeks turned red. The third time he hugged her shoulders, she did not brush it away. She pursed her lips in an annoyed look, her body stiffening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply speaking, Louise at that state was intensely cute. Saito could could not help but to press his lips closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise resisted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That’s right! Kissing is a reward. Since I haven’t received anything like a reward. But, I still like to do this. Very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said impatiently, and &#039;&#039;nyah&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; displayed an extra large smile. It was an utmost evil smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As I thought…such pathetic face is not something he acquired as Gandalfr. Just like what Saito said just now, courage, love…these are surely born from within him…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she thought about this, relief and a sense of mastery gushed forth in unison. &#039;&#039;Of course, this fellow is still my servant, right. How do I say it –the worshiper of love, right.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And yet I had worried about it and become miserable. My injured pride demand a restoration of honor.&#039;&#039; Louise stood up and folded her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an absolutely triumphant voice, she looked down at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhhhhhhhh? You, what did you say you want to do with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…ki-kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t hear you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combing her hair back in an exaggerated action, Louise declared that haughtily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said I would like to ki-kiss you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was already kneeling and speaking politely. Grasping his fists tightly above his knees, he was trembling all over, somewhat regretfully. &#039;&#039;I can’t help it. The moment I said I want to kiss her, I have already lost.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You really want it? Say it please. How much do you want it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“V-Very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Very much? Don’t be that abstract! You want to kiss me right? This is the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard. So this beast says with a straight face that he wants to kiss his master. How touching.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I am not a beast.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito had already started using &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;mon&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Translator&#039;s Notes#Mon|mon]]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. That’s a result of his expanding humility due to his wanting to wholeheartedly kiss Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re not a beast?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise raised her eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche, the maid, Jessica, pseudo-breasts, Princess. Various incidences of her pride being bruised were brought back to her like a kaleidoscope which changes its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-255.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Her anger towards those memories had finally made Louise wake up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise started putting on her miraculous impish manner. She did not learn it from anyone. Probably, that was because some part of Louise was asleep. Until now, it had only lain dormant without coming out to the surface. While watching Saito’s reaction, Louise started manipulating that imp of hers which had formerly come out only unconsciously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling, Louise first stood with her arms akimbo. Because of only that pose, Saito almost died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not satisfied with that, Louise raised one of her legs, and placed against the wall. Her dancer costume’s loincloth was lifted up, and her thighs which draw Louise’s delicate lines was burned into Saito’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, she cast a flirtatious, sneering glance at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breathing had already become difficult for Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a singing-like voice, Louise said to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what did you say you want to do to me? What did’ya say? Use that funny mouth of yours. With unique, helpless words which can make me laugh. Together with that sickening dog-look, say that word!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ki-Kiss……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, praise me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an increasingly triumphant attitude, Louise said further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Praise me until I’m happy. Oh yeah, firstly, that maid. Give me 100 parts of me that are better than Siesta. If not, I won’t let you do anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was confused, but he still continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You’re…which parts are better errr… You have good points; Siesta has good points too…as a rule…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like this child didn’t hear it properly. I said to praise me. Praise your master, your ruler, your god! You can’t hear it? Feel like dying is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the height of this chaos, the taboo came out of Saito’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm…Louise…yeah! Your breasts!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re making fun of me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s lips distorted into something evil. She put strength into her stamping foot. &#039;&#039;Ouuuuuu&#039;&#039; A groan escaped Saito’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of someone coughing could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise turned back, and saw that Guiche, Montmorency and Malicorne were staring at them from tha coachman’s seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being delirious, she had completely forgotten their existence. Louise’s face turned crimson. Because Saito was beginning a journey in his dream, he did not realize anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Errr…Louise. If you don’t finish it, your name will be…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said that with a troubled face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stupid. If you’re bored, p-please practice your drama! Isn’t that so, Saito?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Saito could not reply because he had already fainted. Louise cheerfully lifted Saito up, and just like how Siesta did last time, turned him around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey. Saito here. Just now was the practice of our play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst shaking their heads, Guiche and the others looked to the front. Sighing, Malicorne hit the horse with his bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coach they were in sped up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anxiety, joy, hope, and then pride and self-respect... Fully loaded with various feelings, the coach headed towards the country border of Germania, dashing across the streets under the moonlight of the twin moons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha was dreaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dear Orleans mansion at the lakeside of Ragdorian lake...there was a table at the center, and her gentle parents were having some snacks whilst chatting pleasantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being watched over by both of them, the doll her mother bought for her... With “Tabitha”, the doll which could not be said to be very beautiful, beside her, she was reading a book. She was reading out “The Hero of Ivaldi” in a clear voice, a book which she had read for many times. A cheerful voice which she did not have now, was flowing out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those gentle times which had disappeared at the other side of timeline - they were right there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the dream, Tabitha realized that she was in dreamland. That&#039;s because her father who was smiling so warmly, had already passed away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percerin &amp;lt;!-- Named in Volume 4 Chapter 4  --&amp;gt;, the butler, appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Highness, the guests have arrived,” he informed them. &#039;&#039;Please show them here&#039;&#039;, her mother said. &#039;&#039;Charlotte&#039;s friends? That&#039;s quite rare,&#039;&#039; her father said with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her academy friends&#039; faces showed up at the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With bunches of flowers in their hands, Guiche and Malicorne came forth. Montmorency was with them too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a somewhat embarrassed face, Louise handed Tabitha a paper bag. There were many sweets inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her dazzlingly red hair, Kirche showed up. Smiling sweetly, she hugged Tabitha. Embraced by her close friend, Tabitha was touched without a reason. A friend&#039;s warmth is the hardest to substitute. Tabitha felt as if her frozen heart was melting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another close friend descended from the sky, and licked Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have informed us, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kyui&#039;&#039;, Sylphid happily purred. Tabitha gently patted the chin of her faithful familiar.  Sylphid squinted her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last one to show up was Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carrying a sword at his back, he approached Tabitha slowly, and bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, I&#039;m late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha smiled shyly and turned away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Hero of Ivaldi” she was carrying slipped from her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Is it because I&#039;ve found my hero?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that immensely gentle, warm dream, Tabitha thought that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Postscript|Postscript]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue&amp;diff=57353</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Epilogue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue&amp;diff=57353"/>
		<updated>2010-01-27T04:52:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Epilogue===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a wagon from within Alhambra Castle, the group traveled on the streets in the dead of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They could not use Sylphid – it was impossible for eight people to ride on her body which had yet to recover. Even if her body was healthy, she could not carry eight people and fly for an hour. There was no other way. That’s because Sylphid was still a young dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plan was to enter Germania temporarily after traveling two days on the coach, then cross Zerbst’s territory to enter Tristain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ones at the coachman’s seat, taking care of the bridles, were Guiche and Malicorne. Looking ahead, they were chatting in voices mixed with fatigue and excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Guiche.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you think about it carefully, we had just done something terrible huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh-huh. We’ve done it this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wonder what mr and mother would be thinking at home. When I sy fatheaid I wanted to serve the Imperial Guards, they were so happy…and now we’re going back as criminals. I’d probably cause a huge trouble. Huh, I’ll really trouble them now. Geez.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you regretting your actions?” Guiche asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, a little. But I’d be more regretful if I don’t go along, I think. Constantly harassed by our female classmates. If I didn’t help you all, I’d become not a noble, but a commoner instead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne said, sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s so, then don’t regret it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche clapped Malicorne’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re a good guy! One of these days you’ll get a lover. I guarantee it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if Guiche guarantees it, I’m still not happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poking her head out from the carriage into the space between the two, Montmorency sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh, why did I follow you all until here…if I think about it, ain’t I at the frontier of Halkeginia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hahaha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency glared at Guiche who had laughed optimistically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you laughing at! I’m asking what we should do when we go back to Tristain!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not thinking about that. When it comes, it comes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shouldn’t we think about going back to our country first? Although it’s good that we rescued Tabitha, it doesn’t guarantee a safe return right? Not just the Gallian army. Seems like the elves are those guys’ allies too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency let out a huge sigh. Guiche put his arm around her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry, my Montmorency. I’ll give my life to protect you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did I get the short end of the stick?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s okay! For some reasons my luck is strong! We’ll manage it this time too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that. I’m saying that my choosing you is in itself a mistake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glaring steadily at Guiche, Montmorency said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-How could this be…” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche was dumbfounded. Montmorency planted a kiss at his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why that miserable look? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Monmo…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Guiche who looked up with feverish eyes, Montmorency declared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Geez. Don’t give up. We’ll make it somehow! Cuz I’m really not going to jail!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the wagon which was covered with a cloth, wrapped in straw, Kirche and the mother and child were snoring gently. Tabitha’s mother was asleep due to Montmorency’s potion. That’s because she would struggle violently when awake. Cuddling her mother closely, Tabitha was sleeping. She had certainly gone through much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covered in bandages, Kirche was sleeping too. Her burns were recovering due to Montmorency’s water magic, but…she had used up a lot of her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sylphid was sleeping in between Kirche and Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ones still awake in the wagon were Saito and Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the sleeping Tabitha, Saito said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder how Tabitha had felt huh…Fighting alone all along like that……No matter how I think about it, looks like I’m more blessed. The ones who would help their friends, that’s really like you……But, this girl has always been alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As I thought, although we had gone against Her Majesty and Agnes to that extent, I think it’s good that we left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said so earnestly. Louise nodded too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you going to do once we go back to Tristain, Louise? First we’ll rescue teacher out, is there anywhere for us to hide?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise glared at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go to the palace openly and receive our verdict. What we had just done may not be wrong. But that does not change the fact that we had brought trouble upon Princess and our motherland. We are lawbreakers. We have no choice but to receive our punishment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Uh-huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito nodded, tired. &#039;&#039;How long would I be jailed? But still, I have no regrets. I think I would be more remorseful if I didn’t do this.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito acting in that way, Louise said in an angry-like voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. Only I have to go into jail.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just say that I, Her Majesty’s court lady, had incited you guys, the Imperial Guards into action.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what!? Don’t joke around! I had brought everyone along! It’s my fault!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Louise was already not looking at Saito. Gazing straight ahead, her mouth was tight shut, and a determined look hung on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite wearing the dancer’s costume, Louise’s nobility was not damaged one bit. Instead, that lowly costume caused Louise’s demeanor as a noble to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito reminisced the time when he met Louise. The time when he was almost stepped on by the golem, Louise who said &#039;&#039;“A mage who abandons his familiar is not a mage!”&#039;&#039; Louise had not changed since then. The girl who never neglected the “pride” within her……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hiding such thoughts within her heart, Louise was divinely beautiful. &#039;&#039;I grew to like her because she’s like that.&#039;&#039; Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise……I……you are really great. Umm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito reached out for Louise’s left hand nervously. But that hand avoided him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t touch me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-don’t be angry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nervous, Saito’s hands reached out for Louise’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I say not to touch me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s face swelled, and she turned away. Those cheeks turned red. The third time he hugged her shoulders, she did not brush it away. She pursed her lips in an annoyed look, her body stiffening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply speaking, Louise at that state was intensely cute. Saito could could not help but to press his lips closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise resisted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that’s right! Kissing is a reward. Since I haven’t received anything like a reward. But, I still like to do this. Very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said impatiently, and &#039;&#039;nyah&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; displayed an extra large smile. It was an utmost evil smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As I thought……such pathetic face is not something he acquired as Gandalfr. Just like what Saito said just now, courage, love…these are surely born from within him……&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she thought about this, relief and a sense of mastery gushed forth in unison. &#039;&#039;Of course, this fellow is still my servant, right. How do I say it –the worshiper of love, right.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And yet I had worried about it and become miserable. My injured pride demand a restoration of honor.&#039;&#039; Louise stood up and folded her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an absolutely triumphant voice, she looked down at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhhhhhhhh? You, what did you say you want to do with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ki-kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t hear you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combing her hair back in an exaggerated action, Louise declared that haughtily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said I would like to ki-kiss you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was already kneeling and speaking politely. Grasping his fists tightly above his knees, he was trembling all over, somewhat regretfully. &#039;&#039;I can’t help it. The moment I said I want to kiss her, I have already lost.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You really want it? Say it please. How much do you want it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“V-very much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Very much? Don’t be that abstract! You want to kiss me right? This is the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard. So this beast says with a straight face that he wants to kiss his master. How touching.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I am not a beast.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito had already started using &amp;quot;&amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;mon&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Translator&#039;s Notes#Mon|mon]]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. That’s a result of his expanding humility due to his wanting to wholeheartedly kiss Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re not a beast?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise raised her eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche, the maid, Jessica, pseudo-breasts, Princess. Various incidences of her pride being bruised were brought back to her like a kaleidoscope which changes its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-255.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Her anger towards those memories had finally made Louise wake up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise started putting on her miraculous impish manner. She did not learn it from anyone. Probably, that was because some part of Louise was asleep. Until now, it had only lain dormant without coming out to the surface. While watching Saito’s reaction, Louise started manipulating that imp of hers which had formerly come out only unconsciously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling, Louise first stood with her arms akimbo. Because of only that pose, Saito almost died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not satisfied with that, Louise raised one of her legs, and placed against the wall. Her dancer costume’s loincloth was lifted up, and her thighs which draw Louise’s delicate lines was burned into Saito’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, she cast a flirtatious, sneering glance at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breathing had already become difficult for Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a singing-like voice, Louise said to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what did you say you want to do to me? What did’ya say? Use that funny mouth of yours. With unique, helpless words which can make me laugh. Together with that sickening dog-look, say that word!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ki-kiss……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, praise me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an increasingly triumphant attitude, Louise said further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Praise me until I’m happy. Oh yeah, firstly, that maid. Give me 100 parts of me that are better than Siesta. If not, I won’t let you do anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was confused, but he still continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-you’re……which parts are better errr……You have good points; Siesta has good points too……as a rule…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like this child didn’t hear it properly. I said to praise me. Praise your master, your ruler, your god! You can’t hear it? Feel like dying is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the height of this chaos, the taboo came out of Saito’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm……Louise…yeah! Your breasts!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re making fun of me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s lips distorted into something evil. She put strength into her stamping foot. &#039;&#039;Ouuuuuu&#039;&#039; A groan escaped Saito’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of someone coughing could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise turned back, and saw that Guiche, Montmorency and Malicorne were staring at them from tha coachman’s seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being delirious, she had completely forgotten their existence. Louise’s face turned crimson. Because Saito was beginning a journey in his dream, he did not realize anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Errr……Louise. If you don’t finish it, your name will be……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said that with a troubled face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stupid. If you’re bored, pl-please practice your drama! Isn’t that so, Saito?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Saito could not reply because he had already fainted. Louise cheerfully lifted Saito up, and just like how Siesta did last time, turned him around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey. Saito here. Just now was the practice of our play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst shaking their heads, Guiche and the others looked to the front. Sighing, Malicorne hit the horse with his bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coach they were in sped up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anxiety, joy, hope, and then pride and self-respect......Fully loaded with various feelings, the coach headed towards the country border of Germania, dashing across the streets under the moonlight of the twin moons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha was dreaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dear Orleans mansion at the lakeside of Ragdorian lake......There was a table at the center, and her gentle parents were having some snacks whilst chatting pleasantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being watched over by both of them, the doll her mother bought for her......With “Tabitha”, the doll which could not be said to be very beautiful, beside her, she was reading a book. She was reading out “The Hero of Ivaldi” in a clear voice, a book which she had read for many times. A cheerful voice which she did not have now, was flowing out of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those gentle times which had disappeared at the other side of timeline -they were right there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the dream, Tabitha realized that she was in dreamland. That&#039;s because her father who was smiling so warmly, had already passed away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percerin &amp;lt;!-- Named in Volume 4 Chapter 4  --&amp;gt;, the butler, appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Highness, the guests have arrived,” he informed them. &#039;&#039;Please show them here&#039;&#039;, her mother said. &#039;&#039;Charlotte&#039;s friends? That&#039;s quite rare,&#039;&#039; her father said with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her academy friends&#039; faces showed up at the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With bunches of flowers in their hands, Guiche and Malicorne came forth. Montmorency was with them too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a somewhat embarrassed face, Louise handed Tabitha a paper bag. There were many sweets inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her dazzlingly red hair, Kirche showed up. Smiling sweetly, she hugged Tabitha. Embraced by her close friend, Tabitha was touched without a reason. A friend&#039;s warmth is the hardest to substitute. Tabitha felt as if her frozen heart was melting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another close friend descended from the sky, and licked Tabitha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have informed us, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kyui&#039;&#039;, Sylphid happily purred. Tabitha gently patted the chin of her faithful familiar.  Sylphid squinted her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last one to show up was Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carrying a sword at his back, he approached Tabitha slowly, and bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, I&#039;m late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha smiled shyly and turned away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Hero of Ivaldi” she was carrying slipped from her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Is it because I&#039;ve found my hero?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that immensely gentle, warm dream, Tabitha thought that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Postscript|Postscript]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter10&amp;diff=57233</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter10&amp;diff=57233"/>
		<updated>2010-01-26T03:33:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 10: The Hero of Ivaldi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche&#039;s dance was beautiful, but Louise, Montmorency and Sylphid were hopelessly unskilled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matching a simple rhythm, Kirche made a melody with her dance. The other three behind her saw that and moved as if trying to mimic her, but they could not do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, to the soldiers who were craving for entertainment, it was good enough. That&#039;s because the dancing young girls&#039; figures were only messily covered with cloth at the breasts and the waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wine they brought here emptied very quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-215.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Shaking her sexy body, that red-haired girl was just like the incarnation of fire - shaking bewitchingly and passionately. The flashily swinging red hair was like a flaming torch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the blonde and the pink-haired lady were merely shaking their waists rhythmically with her. But strangely, their movements were noble-like, and they possessed a high-class radiance as if that was a dance presented in the palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the blue-haired girl, initially, she could only sway about clumsily like a new-born fawn. However, in time, she got the hang of it, and started raging around happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her wild presentation did not look like a dance no matter what, but watching her face brimming with joy brought happiness to those people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers gulped and emptied the wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside, Baron Misscoeur left his seat. He did not touch the served wine, not even a drop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche saw Baron Misscoeur&#039;s soldiers head towards her. As if that was a signal, Kirche stopped her dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worried, Louise whispered into Kirche&#039;s ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That commanding officer didn&#039;t touch the wine. Is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll do something about it, so leave it to me. Umm, Montmorency. You prepared the sleeping potion so that it would work exactly after an hour right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeap. But I think there might be slight differences between individuals...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, 30 minutes from now, huh. Please deal with these soldiers appropriately. In 30 minutes time, I should have returned too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A soldier who rushed up to Kirche, whispered a few words to Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling sweetly and nodding, she went after Baron Misscoeur who had disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining members exchanged looks with one another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She said she was buying more time, but...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The drunk audience started shouting unanimously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!! The performance had ended!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, come here, and pour us some wine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t want to! Pouring wine for the soldiers!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency trembled all over with fear. She had been humiliated by dancing in front of  commoners wearing such an embarrassing costume. If she had to serve them wine too, she probably could no longer take it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-We&#039;ll dance! Quiet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part two began. However, the dance team was without Kirche, and matching the horrendous music, they merely shook their waists roughly to the delicate rhythm. Because of that, the soldiers began to grow tired of it. Apparently, the huge success in the first part was due to Kirche&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the heck is this!? Return our money!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine bottles and dishes flew towards them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shit! Cocky soldiers!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Poinkk!&#039;&#039; Being hit by wine bottles squarely at their heads, Guiche and Malicorne exploded in fury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Wait! If you get angry here our plans will be spoiled!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito anxiously stopped them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong! Since you&#039;re dancing, strip!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can take off my clothes now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kyui, kyui!&#039;&#039; Seemingly happy, Sylphid was about to strip off her clothes when it was Louise who- &#039;&#039;Pongg!&#039;&#039; hit her at the head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why you hit me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have some dignity! Dignity!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I have no dignity in this form!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sylphid said, pointing at the dancer&#039;s costume which barely covered her breasts and waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have no choice!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At their confusion, the soldiers booed them down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, oi! So how!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito coughed, and unsheathed Derflinger from his back. The soldiers became silent in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne and Guiche tried to stop him anxiously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pl-Please stop! Don&#039;t be violent!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Saito...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After this, I&#039;ll show my sword dance!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...shouted desperately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the attentive eyes of the silent soldiers, Saito swung Derflinger about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cresent Moon Blow! Hoyaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped, and struck the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jumping slash! Heeyaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers did not respond, but...in time, a roar started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You&#039;re INSULTING us!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We train with swords every day!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why must we watch you bastard&#039;s pathetic sword dance!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oops, we better go...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers stood up and were going to leap at them. At that moment...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentle sound of flutes could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They turned around, and with a serious face, Guiche was blowing a flute. Malicorne started playing the drum seriously too. A very graceful melody.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waah, this…isn’t this court music?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like Guiche and Malicorne had begun a musical performance they were required to memorize as part of their fundamental education. Completely different from the previous music, it was a gentle tune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, Montmorency started dancing in accordance to the tune. There wasn’t the furiousness Kirche’s dance had, but it was a movement from which grace and elegance overflow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, the combination of the bold costume and the elegant court dance had captured the soldiers’ hearts. Obediently, they started viewing the dance appreciatively. Saito held a sigh of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency’s elegant dance continued for another twenty minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While they were doing that, the effects of the sleeping potion started taking place. The soldiers started dozing off one by one. Under the moonlight, as if inviting the fairy of sleep, Montmorency continued dancing slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ten minutes were needed until everyone of them fell asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sleeping potion Montmorency had mixed was a powerful one which would make the consumer fall asleep for a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The courtyard turned into a large bedroom. The sight of 300 soldiers and nobles lying prostrate, asleep, was quite a magnificent one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and the others exchanged glances, and took out the wands hidden inside their musical instruments. After finished equipping themselves, the party went to the castle tower of Alhambra. The crumbled, white castle reflected the moonlight and shone bewitchingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;After this, we’ll have to find Tabitha and her mother in this castle…and rescue them out.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Before that, we would probably have a showdown with the elf.&#039;&#039; Saito prayed that the elf wasn’t there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like an abandoned castle, here and there, parts of Alhambra Castle had collapsed. Ropes were tied across at dangerous places, as if it was not possible to proceed any further. The interior was exactly like a maze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst pretending to be lost, Kirche investigated the castle interiors. But…Tabitha’s figure could not be found. Because it would be bad if the sleeping potion’s effects were to come, Kirche halted her temporary search, and headed towards the room of Baron Misscouer, the one who lead the soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entering the entrance hall facing the courtyard, she went up the stairs immediately. At the right of the passage upstairs, there was a metal door which looked like it was just made lately. She used the knocker to hit the door, and with a sound of a key being turned, the door was opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oooh, I’ve been waiting! Come, come on in!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Baron Misscoeur assumes a grim face in front of his soldiers and subordinates, he changed his looks and ushered Kirche in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I’ll have to hold an examination. Nah, it has also been arranged by the king’s order that I am to check every single person entering this castle. Yeap, every single one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baron Misscoeur stretched out his hands towards Kirche. But, Kirche gently brushed the hand away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can examine anytime else, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst saying that, she sat on a bed beside a wall, facing him. Crossing her legs, she smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, mister commanding officer. I’m a lady who&#039;s full of curiosity. So, I would like to ask something…is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you want to ask?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baron Misscoeur displayed a doubtful look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you protecting a super valuable diamond here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Diamond? Ahaha! What a shame! The thing we are protecting here is just mother-and-child prisoners. What? You all came here to steal some non-existent diamond? Well then, I’ll have to carefully check you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche avoided the hand which went about at her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to have a look at the prisoners. I am veeery interested in such things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What an unusual woman. What would you do after seeing those people?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baron Misscoeur inserted his hand into the hem of Kirche’s dancing skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He noticed the thing his fingertip touched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly grasping the thing and pulling it out, Baron Misscoeur looked at the thing he was holding, and cried out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, a mage…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still smiling, Kirche snatched the wand from Baron Misscoeur’s hand, and shoved him away. She quickly recited a spell, and a huge fireball appeared at the tip of her wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That fireball was held at the nose of the baron who had fallen back. Having a fireball a few times bigger than his head placed in front of his nose, the baron held his face away in terror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, shall you guide me to where the prisoners are?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…bastard, are you the Duke of Orleans? A spirit who doesn’t exist in reality?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. I am just a thief. For your information, I am short-tempered. If you don’t want every hair on you head to be burned to ashes, bring me there quickly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baro Misscoeur trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way. I can’t do that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whhhhy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is there. I will be killed by him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche’s raised her eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He? You mean the elf?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That’s right. Forgive me! If it’s money I’ll pay. That’s why…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the other side of the door a high-pitched, clear voice could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with the money?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hiiiiiiiiiiii! Baron Misscoeur let out a shriek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lord Bi-Bidashal!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, and the figure of a tall man covered in a foreign robe appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After casting a glance at Kirche, without paying the slightest attention at the fireball at the tip of her wand, that man asked in a dubious voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche’s reply was the fireball. Released from the tip of her wand, the fireball swelled up, as if swallowing the thin elf. However, Bidashal did not even try to avoid it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball burned the elf up in an instant…the instant she thought that, in front of her eyes, it changed its target and turned 180 degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shriek of shock leaked out of Kirche&#039;s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito and the others were rushing up the stairs leading from the courtyard to the entrance of the castle tower…the wall of a certain section of the castle tower exploded suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, the figure of someone dropping from the center could be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t that Kirche!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together with the broken pieces of the wall, Kirche slammed onto the ground. They rushed to the collapsed Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such bad wounds!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency started chanting a Water spell hastily. Sylphid transformed herself too, and started casting recovery magic at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Elf…be careful…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Kirche fainted. It was quite a huge damage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guiche, Montmorency. We’ll leave Kirche to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-Got it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito broke out in a run. Louise chased after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! Wait for me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito screamed out in fury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your opponent is an elf! If we don’t proceed carefully…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no time to do that! Kirche is already injured! If we don’t hurry, Tabitha could be in danger!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise raised her voice too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re in danger too, aren’t you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumbstruck, Saito stared at Louise. Whilst catching her breath, Louise shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am scared at your courage…scared at your courage that causes you to plunge into the 70,000 enemies, and  not be afraid of the elf…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your courage… Isn’t that a fake courage you were given as Gandalfr? If you’re afraid, then you can’t protect your master – that courage which acts on its own.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haaa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot allow it. The contract I gave you has turned you into someone unlike you. So please…don’t show that courage to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With eyes brimming with tears, Louise looked up at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito muttered at a tired-like voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…if that’s the case, okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I actually don’t have that courage. I am ashamed, but to be frank, I have been trembling fearfully since some time ago. Trembling with excitement? That’s no joke. I am shivering in fear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even during the time I plunged into the 70,000, I was afraid and was going to die. I was so scared I froze all over and did not move. I forced myself to lift my legs off the ground, and to move forward. That is the courage of Gandalfr? Don’t talk nonsense. If anything happens, I’ll tremble all over in fear like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, so why…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot show any pathetic looks, can I! To start with, I’m a guy right!? Just like that, because of some twist of fate I was born a male! That’s why I cannot act foolishly, and have to show a good appearance! Besides, I’m Gandalfr. I’m not ordinary, and I have received powers. All the more, I can’t escape! Because it’s me, I can probably do it. Because of that, there’s no way I can escape!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tears overflowed from Louise’s eyes. Whilst weeping, Louise hit Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you hitting me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I misunderstooooooddddd&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Louise who was angry at him, Saito was perplexed. But, now was not the time to be puzzled or go against Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay now, just prepare your spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being told that, Louise nodded. With his right hand, Saito grasped the handle of Derflinger he was carrying at his back. The runes on his left hand shone. He gently hugged Louise with that left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, what was that again?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was written in the report card. This character which flows easily. I was like that from the start. At this moment, whether I would flow into the Gandalfr which is magic or legend or the Void, I won’t be surprised.” &amp;lt;!-- I don’t even understand the text myself. いまさら魔法だか伝説だか虚無だかのガンダールヴに流されたって、驚かねえけどな--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise frowned a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…which one is it? Your courage. Is it a real thing? Is it really Gandalfr’s after all?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surely, when I hear your Void spell, my heart would jump, and my fear would disappear a little. But the effects of Gandalfr was only something like that. Apart from that…it is my very own courage which flows easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst letting her tears fall, Louise gripped Saito’s sleeve. &#039;&#039;So, Saito’s “love” is also…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, now was not the time to be immersed in sweet feelings,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the next instant, from the castle tower, a few fireballs flew towards them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito held out Derflinger. The small fireballs were absorbed by Derflinger, and were extinguished. As if repelling them, Saito charged forward and ran up the staircase., and slashed the pillar of the entrance hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pillar was cut into two, and Lord Bidashal who was standing behind it, appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without even giving him the time to recite spells, Saito drove the handle of the sword towards his stomach. Lord Bidashal fell back onto the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst poking at the fallen Baron Bidashal with his leg,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This guy is an elf?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He asked Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. You know it too, right? Elves have pointed ears……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the top of the stairways leading to the second floor, a human figure appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice like the clear sound of a glass bell could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You all are friends of the girl just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that silhouette, Louise said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just like him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the wide staircase, the elf descended slowly. Derflinger which was being grasping tightly, said in a sad voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Elf…nothing we can do now. For our safety, we’d better pull back here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we pull back we can’t save Tabitha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step by step, the elf came down from the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Bidashal the elf. Let me inform all of you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using the word “elf” in his self-introduction, was he trying to play on the fears of Saito and the rest?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was an unnecessary move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if he didn’t do that, there was a power of limitless intensity in that peaceful voice. Different from the enemies they had encountered so far, a hidden terror; Saito felt a such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What is it!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave. I do not like battles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, return Tabitha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha? Ah, that mother and daughter, eh? That is impossible. &#039;&#039;“Guard them here.”&#039;&#039; I have unfortunately made such a promise. I cannot hand them over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, we’ve got no other choice. There’s no way but to fight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This guy is strong.&#039;&#039; The battle experiences he had until now taught him thus. The instinct he had as a living being started warning him about the creature in front of him, who had surpassed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still, Saito gripped his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grasping his sword, he looked forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, his legs did not obey him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the elf took a step forward, Saito took a step backward. He was then reminded of the words Agnes taught him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“Look for openings.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much he looked, his opponent was full of openings. Wherever he swing his sword, that should be a hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Why is he that defenseless?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partner, it’s useless. Stop it.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derflinger said in a slightly impatient tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet…Saito readied his sword and rushed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooo, Woooooooo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice close to desperation. He dashed forward with his shivering legs. Jumping in front of Bidashal, he swung the sword downwards…but,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Buuwahh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The air in front of Bidashal distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was swinging a lump of rubber, the sword was repelled backwards. Just like jumping on a trampoline, Saito was blown backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito rolled down to the entrance hall in front of the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elf stopped halfway at the stairs, and looked down at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave, you barbaric fighter. You cannot win against me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise rushed up to Saito who had collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ouuuuuuuccchhhh!&#039;&#039; Saito stood up. Having struck the stone marble floor, his body did not move for a while. Although he is Gandalfr, his body is still of living flesh and blood. However nimble he might have been, the damage he received was still there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of person is he…it was as if there was a wall of air in front of his body… What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derflinger muttered in a bitter voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is &#039;Counter.&#039; Just like the elves who hate fighting… What a troublesome magic…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Counter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Repelling all attacks and magics –a strong Ancient Magic. Looks like that elf had made a contract with the &#039;power of the spirits&#039; in this castle. What an elf. What an amazing &#039;user&#039; this guy is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ancient Magic? THAT of the Water Spirit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember, partner. This is the &#039;Ancient Magic.&#039; Until now, all the enemies are but trying to imitate it. Elf’s Ancient Magic, not even Brimir himself could win against it. The real one is after this. Well then, what should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t play with me! If we cannot use swords or magic, what should we do!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bidashal lifted both his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O power of spirits hidden within these stones, with the ancient covenant I command you. Turn into pebbles and strike these enemies of mine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around Bidashal, the huge rocks which formed the stairs rumbled and started rising up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pieces of rocks exploded in mid-air, attacking Louise and Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to fend off the countless assailing stones which were like scattered gunshots. However, there was too many of them. Those which were not fended off, hit his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shielded Louise in front of her, and stopped those with his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of them struck Saito at his forehead, and blood started trickling. For one moment he almost lost consciousness…but Saito still endured it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise supported Saito who seemed to be falling down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Derflinger! What should we do? What on earth should we do!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no other way. Only your element can do something to this guy, someway or another. You’re the one who has to act, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no magic can work! What in earth should I recite? Ah, I left Founder Brimir’s prayer book at the academy, so now I can’t do anything, can I!? I can read it when I can? What is that! I have been reading it all the time!” &amp;lt;!--いつでも読めるようにしときなさいよ！--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have mastered that spell long ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dispel. There is nothing else which can nullify Ancient Magic apart from &#039;Dispel.&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh yeah, Dispel!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But still, looks like that elf had made all the powers of the spirits in this place into his allies. To nullify all of that is something big. Can you gather such a willpower to cast such a Dispel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was taken aback. But…she must not run away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because Saito was standing in front of her, wielding his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides not admitting the defeat of her familiar, as a master, she must not admit her own defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No…it is something simpler. That’s because there is no way she could abandon the guy who is so attracted to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Attracted to me, that’s possible huh?&#039;&#039; Louise reflected back upon it. She was astonished at herself for still having the time for such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maybe I can.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise readied her wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the mage and the warrior guarding her still hadn’t left, the elf looked a little angry.&amp;lt;!-- 業を煮やしたらしい。--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You savage. Stop this useless resistance. I have already had a contract with these stones which build this castle. Every spiritual power residing within these walls is my ally. Both of you will never win.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito bared his teeth and roared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--On purpose --&amp;gt;“…shaddap you long-eared fool! Who’s the savage here! I hate people who think they are so great like you the most!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bidashal shook his head, and lifted up both his hands again. Then, the rocks of the wall were ripped out, and they turned into a gigantic fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What is that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fearful voice escaped through Louise’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how great a mage is, there is no way he can make an enormous rock fist whilst reciting such a strong defensive spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at the rock which had formed like clay, Saito trembled all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that is the &#039;Ancient&#039; of the elves…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gigantic rock fist aimed and flew towards Saito and Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the living room, reading the book out loud, Tabitha’s ears caught a loud sound of explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, silence ensued for a while, but…this time she could hear the soft noise of something cracking off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her mother cringed in her bed, afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha gently embraced her mother. &#039;&#039;What on earth has happened?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s all right,” she whispered to her mother. Getting down from the bed, she went to the door to check things out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…the door was shut with the &#039;Lock&#039; spell. Deprived of her wand, she could not do anything. Once feared by others, now the Knight of the North Parterre, Chevalier Charlotte, was nowhere to be seen. The one who was there was only Charlotte Helene Orleans, imprisoned and utterly helpless. Even if she wanted to check what was happening outside, she could not even do that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha returned to the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her frightened mother stared fixedly at the “Hero of Ivaldi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha picked up the book, and started reading it, like  she had done for many a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst reading the book, Tabitha thought,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What if…someone has come to save me?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sylphid’s face floated in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche’s face came into her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I hope it’s not them, Tabitha thought.&#039; That elf is probably no match for anyone.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Saito’s face came into her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The legendary familiar, which that guy professed himself to be.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The sword user who had defeated me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Saito who had defeated me, a Chevalier, with a sword. If it’s him…what if it is him who has come here to rescue me?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…she shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Such miracle would never happen.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The one who can win against that elf does not exist.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Any hope will lead to despair. Isn’t that the case all these while?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That’s right, there had never been a time when my anticipation was rewarded.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tomorrow I’ll lose my soul. This fate will not change.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, Tabitha started reading the book again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ivaldi confronted the dragon inside the cave. The scales of the dragon which had been living for thousands of years, were glittering like golden bars, and had turned very hard.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The dragon said to Ivaldi who was shivering in fear whilst holding his sword.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“What a small being. Get lost. This is not a place you should come.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“Return Roux!”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“That girl is your wife?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“No.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“What kind of relationship do you have with her?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“Nothing. I had only stopped by at the village to have some bread.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“You throw your life away just for that?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;While trembling all over from fear, Ivaldi proclaimed,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“For that I have gambled my life!”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Saito were blown off by that rock fist into the courtyard. Their friends who were looking after Kirche ran up to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito! Louise!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using his body as a shield for Louise, Saito who had received the blow of the rock fist with Derflinger, had broken his right arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency started reciting recovery spells at Saito’s right arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an anguished voice, Saito said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Run. We will do something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s enough, just keep quiet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne chanted a wind spell, and dispersed the incoming pebbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reciting an Earth magic, Guiche made a huge wall in front of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the elf’s magic was too powerful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at the top of the stairs leading to the courtyard, Bidashal easily pulverized the wall Guiche made, and fired the stone pebbles as if Malicorne’s magic was nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito stood up, and hit the pebbles away with Derflinger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I haven’t healed your right arm yet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency shouted angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No time for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise is reciting her spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire party turned back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without anyone noticing, Louise had stood up, readied her wand, and was already chanting her spell clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...Uru Surisaazu Ansuuru Ken…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise squeezed those words from within her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Gyoofuu Niido Naushizu…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The force power which was swelling within herself…her willpower…changed its form into a spell which would alter the logic of the world, surging out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was amazed at the willpower which was dormant within her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transforming into Explosion, the willpower which had gathered for about 16 years, had a force like the annihilation of the big armada which had assailed Tristain – this force is being born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Eiwazu yara…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did she have such willpower within herself?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where did she acquire the willpower to enable her to chant such a long “Void” spell?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Willpower is the strength of the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise had known that anger or happiness would multiply the power of the magic. The strength of the magic is not determined by one’s talent alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anger? Happiness? Sadness?&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-239.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Then she thought of an feeling which was neither of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question which was born from within Louise brought forth a hypothesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only feeling swelling so expansively within Louise…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is that the source of Void?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yuru Eoo Iisu!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spell had completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derflinger yelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cast that &#039;Dispel&#039; on me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pointed her wand at Derflinger and swung it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Void Spell” enshrouded Derflinger, and the blade shone brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Partner! Now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito aimed Bidashal at the top of the stairs and rushed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising Derflinger over his head, he swung it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It clashed with the invisible barrier, “Counter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this time he was not repelled backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Void” Louise recited concentrated at one point of the barrier…dispelling the part which came into contact with Derflinger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like slicing a sticky fruit into half, it slowly sliced the “Counter” barrier apart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was merely an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breaking the barrier apart, the spiritual power protecting Bidashal scattered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tall elf was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satan…so this the power which polluted the world!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No match for them, the elf merely looked on, and grasped his left hand with his right one. The “Wind Stone” sealed inside the ring started functioning. Like a puppet pulled by threads, Bidashal rose to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Descendants of Satan! I warn you! Never go near to Satan’s Gate! When that happens, we will surely destroy you all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking at the elf who gradually disappeared into the sky, Saito slowly collapsed to the ground. That was because he felt relieved and thus let himself loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three hundred soldiers behind them were sleeping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of them, countless rubbles rolled about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having used up her willpower, Louise fell to the ground and started snoring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche whispered excitedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I actually won against an elf. Unbelievable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you just lose?” Montmorency said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito carried Louise up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, let’s go. Our job’s not done yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a stupid voice, Malicorne asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To find Tabitha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carrying Louise in his arms, Saito started climbing the stairs leading from the courtyard to the castle tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche woke up. She was being carried by Malicorne and Sylphid. She smelt the burnt smell of her scorched hair. &#039;&#039;My hair has become curly&#039;&#039;, she thought absent-mindedly. &#039;&#039;The burns on my skin are not so bad. Maybe that was due to Monrmorency’s Water magic.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Oh my, I’ve never thought that I would be showered by my own fire.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What’s wrong with the elf?&#039;&#039; The figures of Saito walking in front, and Louise being carried by him, came into her sight. &#039;&#039;Looks like they have somehow dealt with the elf.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In the history of our families, I have become the first Von Zerbst to thank La Vallière.&#039;&#039; While thinking that, Kirche lost consciousness again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ivaldi struck the dragon with his sword, but he was stopped by the hard scales, and was forced back. The dragon used its claws, huge jaw and his spouting flames to injure him.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ivaldi fell many times, but he got up each time.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;When the dragon delivered the final blow by spouting his flames, something astonishing occurred. The sword Ivaldi was holding shone brightly, and repelled the dragon’s flames. Ivaldi then sprung up, and drove his sword through the dragon’s throat.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Dummm! With a sound, the dragon collapsed to the ground.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ivaldi headed towards a room inside the dragon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Roux was hugging her knees and trembling in fear.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“It’s all right now.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ivaldi extended his hand.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“The dragon is dead. You are free now.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing reading the book at that line, Tabitha’s glance rested on her mother. She was snoring peacefully. The terrible sounds just now had stopped without her noticing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the other side of the door, footsteps could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were different from those of the elf or the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Why?&#039;&#039; Tabitha’s heart asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope expanded within her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha tried to deny that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That’s because it is impossible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Impossible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one would come to the country border between Gallia and the elves to come to rescue her. But still, as the user of Wind element, Tabitha’s refined ears kept telling her that those footsteps were familiar. An unusual pair of shoes. The unseen, soft-sounding shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard the sound of someone trying to open the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Realizing that the door was locked, &#039;&#039;Bang!&#039;&#039; The door was cut apart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant the face of the one she saw when she rushed out of the Academy; the black-haired person, came into sight……Tabitha broke down. The dear feelings, the emotion which she had forgotten, swept over her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was relief.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-245.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
The ones who entered after Saito was Guiche and Malicorne. Louise was carried by Saito at his shoulder. Montmorency and Sylphid who had metamorphosized into a human, were together with them as well. Carried by Sylphid, Kirche had come too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama! You’re all right! Kyui!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, thank God thank God! You’re here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Malicorne wore smile on their faces too. Kirche was unconscious due to her injuries. &#039;&#039;Surely she had fought for my sake.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a daze, Tabitha looked up at them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I thought I had been fighting alone all this while.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;However, I am not alone.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I’m not alone.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carrying Louise at his back, Saito approached her, and extended his hand to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You all right? Are you hurt?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha felt something warm trailing down her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha wept like a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forgotten tears of relief flowed down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst shedding tears, Tabitha thought to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maybe I have been searching.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In the midst of my independent, solitary fights, within my already frozen heart, all this while, maybe I have been searching.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From the imprisoned place.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From the depths of my cold heart.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;For the Ivaldi who would come to save me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter10&amp;diff=57232</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter10&amp;diff=57232"/>
		<updated>2010-01-26T03:28:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 10: The Hero of Ivaldi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche&#039;s dance was beautiful, but Louise, Montmorency and Sylphid were hopelessly unskilled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matching a simple rhythm, Kirche made a melody with her dance. The other three behind her saw that and moved as if trying to mimic her, but they could not do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, to the soldiers who were craving for entertainment, it was good enough. That&#039;s because the dancing young girls&#039; figures were only messily covered with cloth at the breasts and the waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wine they brought here emptied very quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-215.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Shaking her sexy body, that red-haired girl was just like the incarnation of fire - shaking bewitchingly and passionately. The flashily swinging red hair was like a flaming torch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the blonde and the pink-haired lady were merely shaking their waists rhythmically with her. But strangely, their movements were noble-like, and they possessed a high-class radiance as if that was a dance presented in the palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the blue-haired girl, initially, she could only sway about clumsily like a new-born fawn. However, in time, she got the hang of it, and started raging around happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her wild presentation did not look like a dance no matter what, but watching her face brimming with joy brought happiness to those people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers gulped and emptied the wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside, Baron Misscoeur left his seat. He did not touch the served wine, not even a drop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche saw Baron Misscoeur&#039;s soldiers head towards her. As if that was a signal, Kirche stopped her dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worried, Louise whispered into Kirche&#039;s ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That commanding officer didn&#039;t touch the wine. Is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll do something about it, so leave it to me. Umm, Montmorency. You prepared the sleeping potion so that it would work exactly after an hour right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeap. But I think there might be slight differences between individuals...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, 30 minutes from now, huh. Please deal with these soldiers appropriately. In 30 minutes time, I should have returned too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A soldier who rushed up to Kirche, whispered a few words to Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling sweetly and nodding, she went after Baron Misscoeur who had disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining members exchanged looks with one another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She said she was buying more time, but...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The drunk audience started shouting unanimously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!! The performance had ended!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, come here, and pour us some wine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t want to! Pouring wine for the soldiers!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency trembled all over with fear. She had been humiliated by dancing in front of  commoners wearing such an embarrassing costume. If she had to serve them wine too, she probably could no longer take it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-We&#039;ll dance! Quiet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part two began. However, the dance team was without Kirche, and matching the horrendous music, they merely shook their waists roughly to the delicate rhythm. Because of that, the soldiers began to grow tired of it. Apparently, the huge success in the first part was due to Kirche&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the heck is this!? Return our money!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine bottles and dishes flew towards them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shit! Cocky soldiers!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Poinkk!&#039;&#039; Being hit by wine bottles squarely at their heads, Guiche and Malicorne exploded in fury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Wait! If you get angry here our plans will be spoiled!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito anxiously stopped them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong! Since you&#039;re dancing, strip!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can take off my clothes now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kyui, kyui!&#039;&#039; Seemingly happy, Sylphid was about to strip off her clothes when it was Louise who- &#039;&#039;Pongg!&#039;&#039; hit her at the head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why you hit me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have some dignity! Dignity!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I have no dignity in this form!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sylphid said, pointing at the dancer&#039;s costume which barely covered her breasts and waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have no choice!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At their confusion, the soldiers booed them down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, oi! So how!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito coughed, and unsheathed Derflinger from his back. The soldiers became silent in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne and Guiche tried to stop him anxiously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pl-Please stop! Don&#039;t be violent!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Saito...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After this, I&#039;ll show my sword dance!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...shouted desperately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the attentive eyes of the silent soldiers, Saito swung Derflinger about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cresent Moon Blow! Hoyaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped, and struck the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jumping slash! Heeyaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers did not respond, but...in time, a roar started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You&#039;re INSULTING us!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We train with swords every day!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why must we watch you bastard&#039;s pathetic sword dance!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oops, we better go...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers stood up and were going to leap at them. At that moment...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentle sound of flutes could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They turned around, and with a serious face, Guiche was blowing a flute. Malicorne started playing the drum seriously too. A very graceful melody.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waah, this…isn’t this court music?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like Guiche and Malicorne had begun a musical performance they were required to memorize as part of their fundamental education. Completely different from the previous music, it was a gentle tune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, Montmorency started dancing in accordance to the tune. There wasn’t the furiousness Kirche’s dance had, but it was a movement from which grace and elegance overflow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, the combination of the bold costume and the elegant court dance had captured the soldiers’ hearts. Obediently, they started viewing the dance appreciatively. Saito held a sigh of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency’s elegant dance continued for another twenty minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While they were doing that, the effects of the sleeping potion started taking place. The soldiers started dozing off one by one. Under the moonlight, as if inviting the fairy of sleep, Montmorency continued dancing slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ten minutes were needed until everyone of them fell asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sleeping potion Montmorency had mixed was a powerful one which would make the consumer fall asleep for a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The courtyard turned into a large bedroom. The sight of 300 soldiers and nobles lying prostrate, asleep, was quite a magnificent one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and the others exchanged glances, and took out the wands hidden inside their musical instruments. After finished equipping themselves, the party went to the castle tower of Alhambra. The crumbled, white castle reflected the moonlight and shone bewitchingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;After this, we’ll have to find Tabitha and her mother in this castle…and rescue them out.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Before that, we would probably have a showdown with the elf.&#039;&#039; Saito prayed that the elf wasn’t there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like an abandoned castle, here and there, parts of Alhambra Castle had collapsed. Ropes were tied across at dangerous places, as if it was not possible to proceed any further. The interior was exactly like a maze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst pretending to be lost, Kirche investigated the castle interiors. But…Tabitha’s figure could not be found. Because it would be bad if the sleeping potion’s effects were to come, Kirche halted her temporary search, and headed towards the room of Baron Misscouer, the one who lead the soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entering the entrance hall facing the courtyard, she went up the stairs immediately. At the right of the passage upstairs, there was a metal door which looked like it was just made lately. She used the knocker to hit the door, and with a sound of a key being turned, the door was opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oooh, I’ve been waiting! Come, come on in!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Baron Misscoeur assumes a grim face in front of his soldiers and subordinates, he changed his looks and ushered Kirche in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, I’ll have to hold an examination. Nah, it has also been arranged by the king’s order that I am to check every single person entering this castle. Yeap, every single one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baron Misscoeur stretched out his hands towards Kirche. But, Kirche gently brushed the hand away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can examine anytime else, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst saying that, she sat on a bed beside a wall, facing him. Crossing her legs, she smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, mister commanding officer. I’m a lady who&#039;s full of curiosity. So, I would like to ask something…is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you want to ask?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baron Misscoeur displayed a doubtful look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you protecting a super valuable diamond here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Diamond? Ahaha! What a shame! The thing we are protecting here is just mother-and-child prisoners. What? You all came here to steal some non-existent diamond? Well then, I’ll have to carefully check you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche avoided the hand which went about at her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to have a look at the prisoners. I am veeery interested in such things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What an unusual woman. What would you do after seeing those people?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baron Misscoeur inserted his hand into the hem of Kirche’s dancing skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He noticed the thing his fingertip touched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly grasping the thing and pulling it out, Baron Misscoeur looked at the thing he was holding, and cried out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, a mage…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still smiling, Kirche snatched the wand from Baron Misscoeur’s hand, and shoved him away. She quickly recited a spell, and a huge fireball appeared at the tip of her wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That fireball was held at the nose of the baron who had fallen back. Having a fireball a few times bigger than his head placed in front of his nose, the baron held his face away in terror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, shall you guide me to where the prisoners are?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…bastard, are you the Duke of Orleans? A spirit who doesn’t exist in reality?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. I am just a thief. For your information, I am short-tempered. If you don’t want every hair on you head to be burned to ashes, bring me there quickly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baro Misscoeur trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way. I can’t do that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whhhhy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is there. I will be killed by him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche’s raised her eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He? You mean the elf?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That’s right. Forgive me! If it’s money I’ll pay. That’s why…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the other side of the door a high-pitched, clear voice could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with the money?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hiiiiiiiiiiii! Baron Misscoeur let out a shriek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lord Bi-Bidashal!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, and the figure of a tall man covered in a foreign robe appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After casting a glance at Kirche, without paying the slightest attention at the fireball at the tip of her wand, that man asked in a dubious voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche’s reply was the fireball. Released from the tip of her wand, the fireball swelled up, as if swallowing the thin elf. However, Bidashal did not even try to avoid it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball burned the elf up in an instant…the instant she thought that, in front of her eyes, it changed its target and turned 180 degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shriek of shock leaked out of Kirche&#039;s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito and the others were rushing up the stairs leading from the courtyard to the entrance of the castle tower…the wall of a certain section of the castle tower exploded suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, the figure of someone dropping from the center could be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t that Kirche!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together with the broken pieces of the wall, Kirche slammed onto the ground. They rushed to the collapsed Kirche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such bad wounds!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency started chanting a Water spell hastily. Sylphid transformed herself too, and started casting recovery magic at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Elf…be careful…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Kirche fainted. It was quite a huge damage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guiche, Montmorency. We’ll leave Kirche to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-Got it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito broke out in a run. Louise chased after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! Wait for me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito screamed out in fury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your opponent is an elf! If we don’t proceed carefully…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no time to do that! Kirche is already injured! If we don’t hurry, Tabitha could be in danger!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise raised her voice too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re in danger too, aren’t you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Louise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumbstruck, Saito stared at Louise. Whilst catching her breath, Louise shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am scared at your courage…scared at your courage that causes you to plunge into the 70,000 enemies, and  not be afraid of the elf…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your courage… Isn’t that a fake courage you were given as Gandalfr? If you’re afraid, then you can’t protect your master – that courage which acts on its own.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haaa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot allow it. The contract I gave you has turned you into someone unlike you. So please…don’t show that courage to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With eyes brimming with tears, Louise looked up at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito muttered at a tired-like voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…if that’s the case, okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I actually don’t have that courage. I am ashamed, but to be frank, I have been trembling fearfully since some time ago. Trembling with excitement? That’s no joke. I am shivering in fear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even during the time I plunged into the 70,000, I was afraid and was going to die. I was so scared I froze all over and did not move. I forced myself to lift my legs off the ground, and to move forward. That is the courage of Gandalfr? Don’t talk nonsense. If anything happens, I’ll tremble all over in fear like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, so why…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot show any pathetic looks, can I! To start with, I’m a guy right!? Just like that, because of some twist of fate I was born a male! That’s why I cannot act foolishly, and have to show a good appearance! Besides, I’m Gandalfr. I’m not ordinary, and I have received powers. All the more, I can’t escape! Because it’s me, I can probably do it. Because of that, there’s no way I can escape!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tears overflowed from Louise’s eyes. Whilst weeping, Louise hit Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you hitting me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I misunderstooooooddddd&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Louise who was angry at him, Saito was perplexed. But, now was not the time to be puzzled or go against Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay now, just prepare your spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being told that, Louise nodded. With his right hand, Saito grasped the handle of Derflinger he was carrying at his back. The runes on his left hand shone. He gently hugged Louise with that left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, what was that again?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was written in the report card. This character which flows easily. I was like that from the start. At this moment, whether I would flow into the Gandalfr which is magic or legend or the Void, I won’t be surprised.” &amp;lt;!-- I don’t even understand the text myself. いまさら魔法だか伝説だか虚無だかのガンダールヴに流されたって、驚かねえけどな--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise frowned a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…which one is it? Your courage. Is it a real thing? Is it really Gandalfr’s after all?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surely, when I hear your Void spell, my heart would jump, and my fear would disappear a little. But the effects of Gandalfr was only something like that. Apart from that…it is my very own courage which flows easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst letting her tears fall, Louise gripped Saito’s sleeve. &#039;&#039;So, Saito’s “love” is also…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, now was not the time to be immersed in sweet feelings,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the next instant, from the castle tower, a few fireballs flew towards them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito held out Derflinger. The small fireballs were absorbed by Derflinger, and were extinguished. As if repelling them, Saito charged forward and ran up the staircase., and slashed the pillar of the entrance hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pillar was cut into two, and Lord Bidashal who was standing behind it, appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without even giving him the time to recite spells, Saito drove the handle of the sword towards his stomach. Lord Bidashal fell back onto the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst poking at the fallen Baron Bidashal with his leg,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This guy is an elf?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He asked Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. You know it too, right? Elves have pointed ears……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the top of the stairways leading to the second floor, a human figure appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice like the clear sound of a glass bell could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You all are friends of the girl just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that silhouette, Louise said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just like him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the wide staircase, the elf descended slowly. Derflinger which was being grasping tightly, said in a sad voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Elf…nothing we can do now. For our safety, we’d better pull back here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we pull back we can’t save Tabitha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step by step, the elf came down from the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Bidashal the elf. Let me inform all of you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using the word “elf” in his self-introduction, was he trying to play on the fears of Saito and the rest?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was an unnecessary move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if he didn’t do that, there was a power of limitless intensity in that peaceful voice. Different from the enemies they had encountered so far, a hidden terror; Saito felt a such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What is it!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave. I do not like battles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, return Tabitha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tabitha? Ah, that mother and daughter, eh? That is impossible. &#039;&#039;“Guard them here.”&#039;&#039; I have unfortunately made such a promise. I cannot hand them over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, we’ve got no other choice. There’s no way but to fight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This guy is strong.&#039;&#039; The battle experiences he had until now taught him thus. The instinct he had as a living being started warning him about the creature in front of him, who had surpassed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still, Saito gripped his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grasping his sword, he looked forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, his legs did not obey him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the elf took a step forward, Saito took a step backward. He was then reminded of the words Agnes taught him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“Look for openings.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much he looked, his opponent was full of openings. Wherever he swing his sword, that should be a hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Why is he that defenseless?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partner, it’s useless. Stop it.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derflinger said in a slightly impatient tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet…Saito readied his sword and rushed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooo, Woooooooo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice close to desperation. He dashed forward with his shivering legs. Jumping in front of Bidashal, he swung the sword downwards…but,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Buuwahh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The air in front of Bidashal distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was swinging a lump of rubber, the sword was repelled backwards. Just like jumping on a trampoline, Saito was blown backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito rolled down to the entrance hall in front of the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elf stopped halfway at the stairs, and looked down at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave, you barbaric fighter. You cannot win against me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise rushed up to Saito who had collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ouuuuuuuccchhhh!&#039;&#039; Saito stood up. Having struck the stone marble floor, his body did not move for a while. Although he is Gandalfr, his body is still of living flesh and blood. However nimble he might have been, the damage he received was still there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of person is he…it was as if there was a wall of air in front of his body… What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derflinger muttered in a bitter voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is &#039;Counter.&#039; Just like the elves who hate fighting… What a troublesome magic…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Counter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Repelling all attacks and magics –a strong Ancient Magic. Looks like that elf had made a contract with the &#039;power of the spirits&#039; in this castle. What an elf. What an amazing &#039;user&#039; this guy is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ancient Magic? THAT of the Water Spirit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember, partner. This is the &#039;Ancient Magic.&#039; Until now, all the enemies are but trying to imitate it. Elf’s Ancient Magic, not even Brimir himself could win against it. The real one is after this. Well then, what should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t play with me! If we cannot use swords or magic, what should we do!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bidashal lifted both his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O power of spirits hidden within these stones, with the ancient covenant I command you. Turn into pebbles and strike these enemies of mine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around Bidashal, the huge rocks which formed the stairs rumbled and started rising up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pieces of rocks exploded in mid-air, attacking Louise and Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to fend off the countless assailing stones which were like scattered gunshots. However, there was too many of them. Those which were not fended off, hit his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito shielded Louise in front of her, and stopped those with his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of them struck Saito at his forehead, and blood started trickling. For one moment he almost lost consciousness…but Saito still endured it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise supported Saito who seemed to be falling down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Derflinger! What should we do? What on earth should we do!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no other way. Only your element can do something to this guy, someway or another. You’re the one who has to act, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no magic can work! What in earth should I recite? Ah, I left Founder Brimir’s prayer book at the academy, so now I can’t do anything, can I!? I can read it when I can? What is that! I have been reading it all the time!” &amp;lt;!--いつでも読めるようにしときなさいよ！--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have mastered that spell long ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dispel. There is nothing else which can nullify Ancient Magic apart from &#039;Dispel.&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh yeah, Dispel!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But still, looks like that elf had made all the powers of the spirits in this place into his allies. To nullify all of that is something big. Can you gather such a willpower to cast such a Dispel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was taken aback. But…she must not run away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because Saito was standing in front of her, wielding his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides not admitting the defeat of her familiar, as a master, she must not admit her own defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No…it is something simpler. That’s because there is no way she could abandon the guy who is so attracted to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Attracted to me, that’s possible huh?&#039;&#039; Louise reflected back upon it. She was astonished at herself for still having the time for such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maybe I can.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise readied her wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the mage and the warrior guarding her still hadn’t left, the elf looked a little angry.&amp;lt;!-- 業を煮やしたらしい。--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You savage. Stop this useless resistance. I have already had a contract with these stones which build this castle. Every spiritual power residing within these walls is my ally. Both of you will never win.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito bared his teeth and roared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--On purpose --&amp;gt;“…shaddap you long-eared fool! Who’s the savage here! I hate people who think they are so great like you the most!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bidashal shook his head, and lifted up both his hands again. Then, the rocks of the wall were ripped out, and they turned into a gigantic fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What is that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fearful voice escaped through Louise’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how great a mage is, there is no way he can make an enormous rock fist whilst reciting such a strong defensive spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at the rock which had formed like clay, Saito trembled all over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that is the &#039;Ancient&#039; of the elves…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gigantic rock fist aimed and flew towards Saito and Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the living room, reading the book out loud, Tabitha’s ears caught a loud sound of explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, silence ensued for a while, but…this time she could hear the soft noise of something cracking off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her mother cringed in her bed, afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha gently embraced her mother. &#039;&#039;What on earth has happened?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s all right,” she whispered to her mother. Getting down from the bed, she went to the door to check things out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…the door was shut with the &#039;Lock&#039; spell. Deprived of her wand, she could not do anything. Once feared by others, now the Knight of the North Parterre, Chevalier Charlotte, was nowhere to be seen. The one who was there was only Charlotte Helene Orleans, imprisoned and utterly helpless. Even if she wanted to check what was happening outside, she could not even do that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha returned to the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her frightened mother stared fixedly at the “Hero of Ivaldi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha picked up the book, and started reading it, like  she had done for many a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst reading the book, Tabitha thought,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What if…someone has come to save me?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sylphid’s face floated in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche’s face came into her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I hope it’s not them, Tabitha thought.&#039; That elf is probably no match for anyone.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Saito’s face came into her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The legendary familiar, which that guy professed himself to be.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The sword user who had defeated me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Saito who had defeated me, a Chevalier, with a sword. If it’s him…what if it is him who has come here to rescue me?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But…she shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Such miracle would never happen.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The one who can win against that elf does not exist.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Any hope will lead to despair. Isn’t that the case all these while?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That’s right, there had never been a time when my anticipation was rewarded.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tomorrow I’ll lose my soul. This fate will not change.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, Tabitha started reading the book again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ivaldi confronted the dragon inside the cave. The scales of the dragon which had been living for thousands of years, were glittering like golden bars, and had turned very hard.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The dragon said to Ivaldi who was shivering in fear whilst holding his sword.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“What a small being. Get lost. This is not a place you should come.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“Return Roux!”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“That girl is your wife?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“No.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“What kind of relationship do you have with her?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“Nothing. I had only stopped by at the village to have some bread.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“You throw your life away just for that?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;While trembling all over from fear, Ivaldi proclaimed,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“For that I have gambled my life!”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Saito were blown off by that rock fist into the courtyard. Their friends who were looking after Kirche ran up to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito! Louise!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using his body as a shield for Louise, Saito who had received the blow of the rock fist with Derflinger, had broken his right arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency started reciting recovery spells at Saito’s right arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an anguished voice, Saito said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Run. We will do something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s enough, just keep quiet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne chanted a wind spell, and dispersed the incoming pebbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reciting an Earth magic, Guiche made a huge wall in front of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the elf’s magic was too powerful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at the top of the stairs leading to the courtyard, Bidashal easily pulverized the wall Guiche made, and fired the stone pebbles as if Malicorne’s magic was nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito stood up, and hit the pebbles away with Derflinger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I haven’t healed your right arm yet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency shouted angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No time for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise is reciting her spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire party turned back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without anyone noticing, Louise had stood up, readied her wand, and was already chanting her spell clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...Uru Surisaazu Ansuuru Ken……&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise squeezed those words from within her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Gyoofuu Niido Naushizu……&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The force power which was swelling within herself……her willpower……changed its form into a spell which would alter the logic of the world, surging out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was amazed at the willpower which was dormant within her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transforming into Explosion, the willpower which had gathered for about 16 years, had a force like the annihilation of the big armada which had assailed Tristain –this force is being born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Eiwazu yara……&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did she have such willpower within myself?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where did she acquire the willpower to enable her to chant such a long “Void” spell?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Willpower is the strength of the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise had known that anger or happiness would multiply the power of the magic. The strength of the magic is not determined by one’s talent alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anger? Happiness? Sadness?&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-239.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Then she thought of an feeling which was neither of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question which was born from within Louise brought forth a hypothesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only feeling swelling so expansively within Louise……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is that the source of Void?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yuru Eoo Iisu!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spell had completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derflinger yelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cast that “Dispel” on me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pointed her wand at Derflinger and swung it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Void Spell” enshrouded Derflinger, and the blade shone brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Partner! Now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito aimed Bidashal at the top of the stairs and rushed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising Derflinger over his head, he swung it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It clashed with the invisible barrier, “Counter”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this time he was not repelled backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Void” Louise recited concentrated at one point of the barrier……dispelling the part which came into contact with Derflinger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like slicing a sticky fruit into half, it slowly sliced the “Counter” barrier apart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was merely an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breaking the barrier apart, the spiritual power protecting Bidashal scattered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tall elf was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satan……So this the power which polluted the world!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No match for them, the elf merely looked on, and grasped his left hand with his right one. The “Wind Stone” sealed inside the ring started functioning. Like a puppet pulled by threads, Bidashal rose to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Descendants of Satan! I warn you! Never go near to Satan’s Gate! When that happens, we will surely destroy you all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking at the elf who gradually disappeared into the sky, Saito slowly collapsed to the ground. That was because he felt relieved and thus let himself loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three hundred soldiers behind them were sleeping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of them, countless rubbles rolled about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having used up her willpower, Louise fell to the ground and started snoring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche whispered excitedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I actually won against an elf. Unbelievable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you just lost?” Montmorency said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito carried Louise up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, let’s go. Our job’s not done yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a stupid voice, Malicorne asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To find Tabitha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carrying Louise in his arms, Saito started climbing the stairs leading from the courtyard to the castle tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirche woke up. She was being carried by Malicorne and Sylphid. She smelt the burnt smell of her scorched hair. &#039;&#039;My hair has become curly&#039;&#039;, she thought absent-mindedly. &#039;&#039;The burns on my skin are not so bad. Maybe that was due to Monrmorency’s Water magic.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Oh my, I’ve never thought that I would be showered by my own fire.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What’s wrong with the elf?&#039;&#039; The figures of Saito walking in front, and Louise being carried by him, came into her sight. &#039;&#039;Looks like they have somehow dealt with the elf.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In the history of our families, I have become the first Von Zerbst to thank La Valliere.&#039;&#039; While thinking that, Kirche lost consciousness again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ivaldi struck the dragon with his sword, but he was stopped by the hard scales, and was forced back. The dragon used its claws, huge jaw and his spouting flames to injure him.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ivaldi fell many times, but he got up each time.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;When the dragon delivered the final blow by spouting his flames, something astonishing occurred. The sword Ivaldi was holding shone brightly, and repelled the dragon’s flames. Ivaldi then sprung up, and drove his sword through the dragon’s throat.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Dummm! With a sound, the dragon collapsed to the ground.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ivaldi headed towards a room inside the dragon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Roux was hugging her knees and trembling in fear.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“It’s all right now.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ivaldi extended his hand.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“The dragon is dead. You are free now.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing reading the book at that line, Tabitha’s glance rested on her mother. She was snoring peacefully. The terrible sounds just now had stopped without her noticing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the other side of the door, footsteps could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were different from those of the elf or the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Why?&#039;&#039; Tabitha’s heart asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope expanded within her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha tried to deny that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That’s because it is impossible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Impossible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one would come to the country border between Gallia and the elves to come to rescue her. But still, as the user of Wind element, Tabitha’s refined ears kept telling her that those footsteps were familiar. An unusual pair of shoes. The unseen, soft-sounding shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard the sound of someone trying to open the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Realizing that the door was locked, &#039;&#039;Bang!&#039;&#039; The door was cut apart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant the face of the one she saw when she rushed out of the Academy; the black-haired person, came into sight……Tabitha broke down. The dear feelings, the emotion which she had forgotten, swept over her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was relief.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT10-245.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
The ones who entered after Saito was Guiche and Malicorne. Louise was carried by Saito at his shoulder. Montmorency and Sylphid who had metamorphosized into a human, were together with them as well. Carried by Sylphid, Kirche had come too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onee-sama! You’re all right! Kyui!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, thank God thank God! You’re here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Malicorne wore smile on their faces too. Kirche was unconscious due to her injuries. &#039;&#039;Surely she had fought for my sake.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a daze, Tabitha looked up at them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I thought I had been fighting alone all this while.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;However, I am not alone.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I’m not alone.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carrying Louise at his back, Saito approached her, and extended his hand to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You all right? Are you hurt?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha felt something warm trailing down her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tabitha wept like a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forgotten tears of relief flowed down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst shedding tears, Tabitha thought to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maybe I have been searching.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In the midst of my independent, solitary fights, within my already frozen heart, all this while, maybe I have been searching.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From the imprisoned place.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From the depths of my cold heart.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;For the Ivaldi who would come to save me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu&amp;diff=57225</id>
		<title>Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu&amp;diff=57225"/>
		<updated>2010-01-25T19:53:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: /* Updates */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Baka.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 03 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju (バカとテストと召喚獣: Idiots, Tests, summoned monsters)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_~Versi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
The protagonist is a guy who is among the stupidest of the stupidest in the school. In this school, your grades can, under the supervision of teachers, take virtual form to do combat! However, if you leave an examination half way, you get zero marks. A bright and cute girl, Himeji Mizuki, had a high fever during the examination. Despite her potential to be the second highest scorer in her year, she obtained zero marks for having left due to her illness and is thus allocated to the worst class, Class F. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grades mean almost everything. Class A, taught by a smart-looking teacher, uses a plasma TV the size of an entire wall as their blackboard, personal laptops, personal air-conditioners, refrigerators, adjustable seats, and all kinds of different appliances. Within the refrigerator, there are all kinds of drinks and snacks. Their ceiling is made of glass, the wall lets them hang up high-class drawings and plants. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Class F, the worst class...They have Japanese desks and seat paddings. Their blackboard is filthy and even lacks chalk! When someone complains that the leggings of his desk is broken, the teacher responds, &amp;quot;Didn&#039;t we distribute some glue to stick wood together? Glue it back yourself later.&amp;quot; Another student complains that wind blows through a broken window in the classroom. The teacher replies, &amp;quot;Understood. I will apply for plastic bags and invisible glue to fix it later.&amp;quot; With spider webs everywhere, not a patch of the wall is clean. A unique moldy smell spreads across the entire room, it must be from the old tatamis used to tile the floor. This is the status of Class F.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protagonist feels displeased with this arrangement, and seeks help from his friends to try to make a change through a Test Summoning War!! Together they devise all kinds of strategies to try to beat the famous Class A, intending to earn Class A&#039;s classroom and equipment if they win!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kenji Inoue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Tokyo, but grew up in Sapporo. Love the Kinoshita Hideyoshi drawn by Yui Haga sensei. Parents and friends around me didn&#039;t know anything when the first novel was published. Became famous in company in one day because the supervisor complained &amp;quot;Couldn&#039;t understand the Japanese written by Inoue&amp;quot;. Therefore until now, I still don&#039;t dare to claim that I am a writer even though I had won an award. This novel won the 8th Entame Award editor special prize because the judge didn&#039;t read carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Translation from inner cover of Volume 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on (see the Guideline page for usage rules)&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please refer to this [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=2461 topic thread] for information about this project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
*24 January 2010 - Volume 3 The First Question completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*25 September 2009 - Volume 1 The Ninth and Final Question completed.&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju Updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju&#039;&#039; series by Inoue Kenji ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|The First Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|The Second Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|The Third Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|The Final Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author&#039;s Notes|Author&#039;s Notes]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator&#039;s Notes|Translation Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*The First Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Second Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Third Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Fourth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Fifth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Sixth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Seventh Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Final Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
::*Translation Notes and References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
::*Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|The First Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|The Second Question]] - 0%&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Third Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Fourth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Fifth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Sixth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Seventh Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Final Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Translator&#039;s Notes|Translation Notes and References]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3.5===&lt;br /&gt;
::*Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
::*パ力とテストと召喚獣 ～予習編～&lt;br /&gt;
::*僕と暴徒とラブレタ―&lt;br /&gt;
::*俺と翔子と如月ハイランド&lt;br /&gt;
::*僕とプールと水着の楽園&lt;br /&gt;
::*僕とバイトと危険な週末&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
::*Translation Notes and References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
::*Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
::*The First Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Second Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Third Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Fourth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Fifth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Sixth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Final Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
::*Translation Notes and References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
::*Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
::*The First Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Second Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Third Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Fourth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Fifth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Sixth Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Seventh Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*The Final Question&lt;br /&gt;
::*Author&#039;s Notes&lt;br /&gt;
::*Translation Notes and References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Andisan|andisan]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:chickenwing71x|chickenwing71x]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[user:Swiftstrike|Swiftstrike]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[user:Tactician J|Tact]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*バカとテストと召喚獣: ISBN 978-4-0471-5358-5 (published December 26, 2009) &amp;lt;!--Volume zero?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4757733299 (published January 29, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4757735057 (published April 28, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4757736825 (published August 30, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
*Volume 3.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-3979-6 (published January 30, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7577-4236-9 (published May 30, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7577-4518-6 (published November 29, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7577-4827-9 (published April 30, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-5040-1 (published August 29, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
*Volume 7: ISBN 978-4-0472-6195-2 (published December 26, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
*Bungaku Shoujo VS Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju: ISBN 978-4-7577-4484-4 (published October 30, 2008)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates&amp;diff=57224</id>
		<title>Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju: Updates</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates&amp;diff=57224"/>
		<updated>2010-01-25T19:53:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Akirasav: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*24 January 2010 - Volume 3 The First Question completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 Author&#039;s Notes completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*25 September 2009 - Volume 1 The Ninth and Final Question completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*13 August 2009 - Volume 1 The Eighth Question completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*03 May 2009 - Volume 1 The Seventh Question completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*18 April 2009 - Volume 1 The Sixth Question completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*20 February 2009 - Volume 1 The Fifth Question completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*28 December 2008  - Volume 1 The Fourth Question completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*06 December 2008 - Volume 1 The Third Question completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*01 December 2008 - Volume 1 The Second Question completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*30 November 2008 - Volume 1 The First Question completed.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Akirasav</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>